Victorian Bills

[Index] [Search] [Download] [Related Items] [Help]


This is a Bill, not an Act. For current law, see the Acts databases.


RESIDENTIAL TENANCIES BILL 1997

                 PARLIAMENT OF VICTORIA

                Residential Tenancies Act 1997
                                    Act No.


                      TABLE OF PROVISIONS

Clause                                                               Page

PART 1--PRELIMINARY                                                     1
Division 1--Introductory provisions                                     1
  1.     Purposes                                                       1
  2.     Commencement                                                   2
  3.     Definitions                                                    2
  4.     Act binds the Crown                                           13
Division 2--Application of Act to tenancy agreements and rooming
houses                                                                 13
Subdivision 1--Application to tenancy agreements                       13
  5.     Application of Act to assignees and transferees               13
  6.     Tenancy agreements exceeding 5 years                          14
  7.     Premises used primarily as a residence                        14
  8.     Premises connected to premises used for trade or business     14
  9.     Principal place of residence                                  14
  10.    Premises used for holidays                                    15
  11.    Farming and grazing                                           15
  12.    Contracts of employment                                       15
  13.    Contracts of sale or mortgages                                15
  14.    Prescribed premises and prescribed tenancy agreements         16
  15.    Certain provisions not to apply to tenancy agreements         16
Subdivision 2--Application to rooming houses                           16
  16.    Agreements for fixed term                                     16
  17.    Room used by owner or owner's family or employees             16
  18.    Self-contained apartments                                     16
  19.    Minister may declare building to be a rooming house           17
Subdivision 3--Application to tenancy agreements and rooming houses 17
  20.    Hotels and motels                                             17
  21.    Educational institutions                                      18

  22.    Temporary refuge accommodation                                18



                                       i
531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 23. Health or residential services 18 Division 3--Exemptions by Tribunal 19 24. Application for exemption 19 25. Order of Tribunal 19 PART 2--RESIDENTIAL TENANCIES--TENANCY AGREEMENTS 21 Division 1--General requirements for tenancy agreements 21 26. Tenancy agreements to be in standard form 21 27. Invalid terms 21 28. Harsh and unconscionable terms 22 29. Copy of agreement to be made available to tenant 22 30. Tenants with children 23 Division 2--Bonds 24 31. What is the maximum bond? 24 32. Application to increase maximum amount of bond 24 33. Tribunal may determine maximum bond 25 34. Not more than 1 bond is payable in respect of continuous occupation 25 35. Condition report 26 36. Condition report is evidence of state of repair 26 37. Certain guarantees prohibited 26 38. Maximum amount of certain guarantees 27 Division 3--Rents 27 39. Accrual of rent 27 40. Limit on rent in advance 27 41. Rent in advance under weekly tenancy agreement 28 42. Where and how is rent to be paid? 28 43. Receipts for rent 28 44. How much notice of rent increase is required? 29 45. Tenant may complain to Director about excessive rent 30 46. Application to Tribunal about excessive rent 31 47. What can the Tribunal order? 31 48. Tribunal can order refund of rent 33 49. Tenant's goods not to be taken for rent 34 Division 4--Other charges 34 50. Application and holding deposits 34 51. Certain charges prohibited 34 52. Tenant's liability for various utility charges 35 53. Landlord's liability for various utility charges 35 ii 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 54. Landlord's liability for charges for supply to non-complying appliances 36 55. Reimbursement 37 56. Landlord must not seek overpayment for utility charge 37 57. Director of Housing may impose service charge 38 58. Indemnity for taxes and rates 38 Division 5--General duties of tenants and landlords 39 59. Tenant must not use premises for illegal purpose 39 60. Tenant must not cause nuisance or interference 39 61. Tenant must avoid damage to premises or common areas 39 62. Tenant must give notice of damage 40 63. Tenant must keep rented premises clean 40 64. Tenant must not install fixtures etc. without consent 40 65. Landlord's duty in relation to provision of premises 41 66. Landlord must give tenant certain information 41 67. Quiet enjoyment 42 68. Landlord's duty to maintain premises 42 69. Landlord must ensure replacement water appliances have A rating 43 70. Locks 43 71. Application to Tribunal to change locks without consent 44 Division 6--Repairs and maintenance 44 72. Urgent repairs 44 73. Application to Tribunal for urgent repairs 45 74. Application to Director to investigate need for non-urgent repairs 45 75. Application to Tribunal for non-urgent repairs 46 76. What can the Tribunal order? 47 77. Payment of rent into Rent Special Account 47 78. Landlord may give tenant repair notice 48 79. Landlord may do repairs and tenant liable for costs 49 80. Declaration under Housing Act 1983 that house unfit for habitation 49 Division 7--Assignment and sub-letting 49 81. Assignment and sub-letting by a tenant 50 82. Tenant may apply to Tribunal 50 83. Director of Housing may withhold consent in certain circumstances 50 84. Landlord cannot ask for fee for giving consent 51 Division 8--Rights of entry 51 85. Entry of rented premises 51 86. Grounds for entry of rented premises 52 iii 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 87. Manner of entry 53 88. What must be in a notice of entry? 53 89. Tenant has duty to permit entry 53 90. What if damage is caused during entry? 53 91. What if a person exercising right of entry fails to comply with Division? 54 PART 3--ROOMING HOUSES--RESIDENCY RIGHTS AND DUTIES 55 Division 1--Residency rights 55 92. Residency right 55 93. Rights cannot be assigned 55 94. Power to enter tenancy agreements or other agreements 55 Division 2--Bonds 56 95. Payment of bond 56 96. What is the maximum bond? 56 97. Condition report 56 98. Condition report is evidence of state of repair 56 Division 3--Rent 57 99. Limit on rent in advance 57 100. Receipts for rent 57 101. How much notice of rent increase is required? 58 102. Resident may complain to Director about excessive rent 59 103. Application to Tribunal about excessive rent 60 104. What can the Tribunal order? 60 105. Payment of increased rent pending Tribunal decision 61 106. Rent must be reduced if services are reduced 62 107. Resident's goods not to be taken for rent 62 Division 4--Other charges 62 108. Separately metered rooms 62 109. Schedule of services provided to be given to resident 63 Division 5--General duties of residents and rooming house owners 63 110. Resident's use of room 63 111. Resident must not use room for illegal purposes 63 112. Resident's duty to pay rent 63 113. Quiet enjoyment--resident's duty 63 114. Resident must keep room in clean condition 64 115. Resident must not install fixtures without consent 64 116. Resident must notify owner of and compensate for damage 64 117. Resident must not keep pet without consent 64 118. Resident must give key to owner 64 iv 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 119. Resident must observe house rules 65 120. Rooming house owner must keep room and house in good repair 65 121. Rooming house owner must provide access 65 122. Quiet enjoyment--rooming house owner's duty 65 123. Security 66 124. Display of statement of rights and house rules 66 125. Owner to give additional information 66 126. House rules 67 127. Duties relating to house rules 67 128. What if house rules are thought to be unreasonable? 68 Division 6--Repairs 68 129. Urgent repairs 68 130. Application to Tribunal for urgent repairs 69 131. Application to Director to investigate need for non-urgent repairs 69 132. Application to Tribunal for non-urgent repairs 70 133. What can the Tribunal order? 71 134. Payment of rent into Rent Special Account 71 135. Repair provisions not applicable to certain damage 72 Division 7--Rights of entry 72 136. Access to room 72 137. Grounds for entry of a room 73 138. Manner of entry 73 139. What must be in a notice of entry? 73 140. Resident has duty to permit entry 74 141. What if damage is caused during entry? 74 142. What if a person exercising right of entry fails to comply with Division? 74 PART 4--CARAVAN PARKS AND MOVABLE DWELLINGS-- RESIDENCY RIGHTS AND DUTIES 76 Division 1--Residency rights 76 143. Residency right 76 144. Agreements 76 145. Caravan park owner to notify prospective resident of rights 77 Division 2--Bonds 77 146. Payment of bond 77 147. What is the maximum bond? 78 148. Condition report 78 149. Condition report is evidence of state of repair 78 Division 3--Rents and hiring charges 79 v 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 150. Limit on rent or hiring charge in advance 79 151. Receipts for rent or hiring charge 79 152. How much notice is required of rent or hiring charge increase? 80 153. Resident may complain to Director about excessive rent or hiring charge 81 154. Application to Tribunal about excessive rent or hiring charge 82 155. What can the Tribunal order? 82 156. Payment of increased rent or hiring charge pending Tribunal decision 84 157. Additional rent 84 158. Additional hiring charge 85 159. Rent must be reduced if services are reduced 85 160. Resident's goods not to be taken for rent or hiring charges 85 Division 4--Other charges 85 161. Fee for supply of key 85 162. Resident's liability for electricity, gas and water charges 86 163. Caravan park owner's liability for electricity, gas and water charges 86 164. Owner's responsibility for charges for supply to non-complying appliances 86 165. Reimbursement 87 166. Owner must not seek overpayment for utility charges 87 Division 5--General duties of residents, caravan park owners and caravan owners 88 167. Resident's use of site 88 168. Resident must not use site for illegal purposes 88 169. Resident's duty to pay rent and hiring charge 88 170. Quiet enjoyment--resident's duty 88 171. Resident must keep site clean 89 172. Resident must not erect structures 89 173. Resident must notify owner of and compensate for damage 89 174. Number of persons residing on site 89 175. Resident must observe caravan park rules 90 176. Caravan park owner must provide access 90 177. Quiet enjoyment--caravan park owner's duty 90 178. Caravan park owner must keep park etc. clean 90 179. Duty of caravan park owner to maintain communal areas 90 180. Maintenance and repair of caravans 91 181. Owner must ensure water efficient appliances installed 91 182. Statement of rights and copy of park rules 91 183. Statement of scale of certain charges, fees and commissions 92 184. Owner to give additional information 92 185. Caravan park rules 93 186. Duties relating to caravan park rules 94 vi 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 187. What if the caravan park rules are thought to be unreasonable? 94 Division 6--Repairs 95 188. Urgent repairs to caravans 95 189. Application to Tribunal for urgent repairs 96 190. Application to Director to investigate need for non-urgent repairs 97 191. Application to Tribunal for non-urgent repairs 97 192. What can the Tribunal order? 98 193. Payment of hiring charge into Rent Special Account 98 194. Repair provisions not applicable to certain damage 99 Division 7--Transfer of rights and sale of caravans and movable dwellings 99 195. Transfer of residency right 99 196. What if the caravan park owner unreasonably withholds consent to transfer? 100 197. Owner must not charge fee for transfer of resident's rights 101 198. Sale of caravan 101 Division 8--Rights of entry 101 199. Entry of caravan by caravan park owner 101 200. Entry of caravan by caravan owner 102 201. Grounds for entry of caravan or site 102 202. Manner of entry 103 203. What must be in a notice of entry? 103 204. Resident has duty to permit entry 103 205. What if damage is caused during entry? 104 206. What if a person exercising right of entry fails to comply with Division? 104 PART 5--COMPENSATION AND COMPLIANCE 106 207. Definitions 106 208. Breach of duty notice 107 209. Application for compensation or compliance order for breach of duty 108 210. Application to Tribunal for compensation order on other grounds 108 211. Matters which may be considered by Tribunal 108 212. Orders of Tribunal 109 213. Compensation for unpaid rent 110 214. Can a person recover compensation under this Part as well as from a bond? 110 215. What powers does a court have to award compensation? 111 PART 6--TERMINATION 112 Division 1--Termination of residential tenancies 112 vii 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page Subdivision 1--When can a tenancy agreement be terminated? 112 216. Termination of tenancy agreement 112 217. Termination by agreement 112 218. Termination by consent 112 219. Termination after notice to vacate 112 220. Termination by abandonment 113 221. Termination where premises are sub-let 113 222. Termination where landlord not owner of premises 113 223. Termination by mortgagee 113 224. Termination by merger 114 225. Termination by disclaimer 114 226. Termination by tenant before possession 114 227. Termination by landlord before possession 114 228. Termination after notice of death of tenant 115 229. Offence to obtain possession etc. of premises 115 Subdivision 2--Variations or creations of tenancy 115 230. Creation of periodic tenancy 115 231. New tenancy created where head tenancy terminated 116 232. Application to Tribunal for creation of tenancy agreement 117 233. Order of Tribunal 118 234. Reduction of fixed term tenancy agreement 118 Subdivision 3--Notice or abandonment by tenant 119 235. Notice of intention to vacate 119 236. Notice to have no effect in certain circumstances 119 237. Reduced period of notice of intention to vacate in certain circumstances 120 238. Premises destroyed or unfit for habitation 121 239. Failure of landlord to comply with Tribunal order 121 240. Successive breaches by landlord 122 241. Order of Tribunal that premises are abandoned 122 242. Abandoned premises and rent in advance 123 Subdivision 4--Notice by landlord, owner or mortgagee 123 243. Damage 123 244. Danger 124 245. Condition of premises 124 246. Non-payment of rent 124 247. Failure to pay bond 124 248. Failure to comply with Tribunal order 125 249. Successive breaches by tenant 125 250. Use of premises for illegal purpose 125 251. Permitting child to reside in premises 126 252. False statement to housing authority 126 viii 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 253. Assignment or sub-letting without consent 126 254. Landlord's principal place of residence (fixed term tenancy) 127 255. Repairs 127 256. Demolition 128 257. Premises to be used for business 128 258. Premises to be occupied by landlord or landlord's family 129 259. Premises to be sold 129 260. Premises required for public purposes 130 261. End of fixed term tenancy 130 262. Tenant no longer meets eligibility criteria 130 263. Notice to vacate for no specified reason 131 264. Prohibition on letting premises after notice 131 265. Effect of excessive rent order on notice to vacate 132 266. Notice to have no effect in certain circumstances 132 267. Notice by owner 133 268. Notice by mortgagee 134 Division 2--Termination of residency rights in rooming houses 134 Subdivision 1--When does a residency right end? 134 269. Termination after notice 134 270. Termination by Tribunal 134 271. Termination by abandonment 135 272. Termination if room or rooming house destroyed 135 273. Offences relating to interference with rights 135 Subdivision 2--Notice or abandonment by resident 136 274. Notice of intention to vacate room 136 275. Rent payable on termination without notice 136 276. Rent payable if room vacated early 136 277. Order of abandonment 136 Subdivision 3--Notice by rooming house owner or rooming house mortgagee 137 278. Damage 137 279. Danger 137 280. Disruption 137 281. Non-payment of rent 138 282. Failure of resident to comply with Tribunal order 138 283. Successive breaches by resident 138 284. Use of room for illegal purpose 139 285. Sale of rooming house 139 286. Repairs or demolition 139 287. Prohibition on renting after notice 140 288. Notice for no specified reason 140 ix 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 289. Notice of no effect 141 290. Notice by rooming house mortgagee 141 Division 3--Termination of residency rights in caravan parks 141 Subdivision 1--When does a residency right end? 141 291. Termination after notice 141 292. Termination by agreement 142 293. Termination on execution of warrant 142 294. Termination by abandonment 142 295. Offences relating to interference with rights 142 Subdivision 2--Notice or abandonment by resident 143 296. Notice of intention to vacate site or caravan 143 297. Notice if caravan destroyed or unfit for habitation 143 298. Rent or hiring charge payable on termination without notice 144 299. Rent or hiring charge payable if site or caravan vacated early 144 300. Abandonment of site or caravan 144 301. Order of abandonment 145 Subdivision 3--Notice by caravan park owner, caravan owner or caravan mortgagee 146 302. Damage 146 303. Danger 146 304. Disruption 146 305. Non-payment of rent 147 306. Non-payment of hiring charges 147 307. Failure of resident to comply with Tribunal order 147 308. Successive breaches by resident 147 309. Use of site or caravan for illegal purpose 148 310. Sale of caravan 148 311. Change of use 149 312. Occupation by caravan owner 149 313. Prohibition on hiring of caravans or renting of sites after notice 150 314. Notice for no specified reason 150 315. Notice of no effect 151 316. Notice by caravan park mortgagee 151 317. Notice by caravan mortgagee 152 Division 4--Notices under this Part 152 318. Form of notice of intention to vacate 152 319. Form of notice to vacate 153 320. What if 2 or more notices can be served? 153 321. How can a notice be withdrawn? 153 x 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page PART 7--REGAINING POSSESSION--POSSESSION ORDERS AND WARRANTS 155 Division 1--Applications for possession orders 155 322. Application for possession order by landlord 155 323. Application for possession order by rooming house owner 155 324. Application for possession order by caravan park owner or caravan owner 156 325. Application for possession order by mortgagee 156 326. Time for application 157 327. Copy of application to be given to tenant or resident 157 328. Applicant to give copy of notice to vacate to Tribunal 157 329. Hearing of application for possession order 157 330. Order of Tribunal 158 331. Order to be dismissed or adjourned in certain circumstances 159 332. Order not to be made in certain circumstances 159 333. Contents of possession order 160 334. Effect of possession order for rented premises 162 Division 2--Alternative procedure for possession 162 335. Application for possession order where rent owing 162 336. Landlord to give tenant notice to vacate 162 337. Landlord may apply for possession order in respect of notice under section 261 163 338. Objection by tenant 164 339. Request for determination if no notice of objection 165 340. What must the landlord include in a request for determination? 165 341. Registrar to make determination if no notice of objection 167 342. Effect of possession order 168 343. What if the Registrar is not satisfied that determination should be made? 169 Division 3--Recovery of possession of rented premises where occupied without consent 169 344. Application for possession order if premises occupied without consent 169 345. Order of Tribunal 170 346. What must the possession order provide? 170 347. Notice to occupiers of premises 171 348. Direction of Tribunal if occupier fails to appear 171 349. Order of Tribunal if occupier appears 171 350. Effect of this Division 172 Division 4--Warrants of possession 172 351. Issue of warrant of possession 172 352. Postponement of issue of warrant in certain cases 172 xi 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 353. Immediate issue of warrant if failure to comply during postponement 173 354. Extension of time for warrant to be executed 173 355. Warrant of possession 174 356. Lapsing of possession order and lapsing or cancellation of warrant of possession 175 357. Execution of warrant 175 358. Offence to re-enter rooming house, site or caravan 176 Division 5--Sheriff's powers to remove caravans 176 359. Removal of caravan from a caravan park 176 360. Sheriff's powers to remove 176 361. What happens to personal documents? 177 362. Disposal of personal documents after 90 days 177 363. Reclaiming documents before disposal 178 364. Rightful owner may claim caravan and goods 178 365. Sale of caravan and goods 178 366. Tribunal may order compensation from Residential Tenancies Fund 180 PART 8--VIOLENCE ON CERTAIN PREMISES 181 367. Definitions 181 368. Manager may give person notice to leave--serious acts of violence 181 369. Offence to remain on premises if given notice to leave 182 370. What happens to a tenancy agreement or residency right if a notice to leave is given? 182 371. How long does a suspension last? 183 372. Offence to re-enter premises during suspension 183 373. Notice to Registrar 183 374. Landlord, rooming house owner or caravan park owner may make urgent application to Tribunal 183 375. Tribunal must hear application urgently 184 376. What can the Tribunal order? 184 377. Offence to allow occupation of premises pending application or hearing 185 PART 9--GOODS LEFT BEHIND BY TENANTS AND RESIDENTS 186 Division 1--Preliminary 186 378. Application of this Part 186 379. Definitions 186 Division 2--Personal documents left behind 187 xii 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 380. What happens if personal documents are left behind by a tenant or resident? 187 381. Disposal of personal documents after 28 days 188 382. Reclaiming personal documents before disposal 188 Division 3--Goods left behind 189 383. Application of Division 189 384. Disposal of certain goods left behind 189 385. Request to Director to state whether goods can be removed and destroyed or disposed of 189 386. What must a landlord do about goods which are left behind? 189 387. What must a rooming house owner do about goods left behind? 190 388. What must a caravan park owner etc. do about goods left behind? 190 389. Rightful owner may reclaim stored goods before sale 191 390. What if a caravan owned by a resident is abandoned on site? 191 391. Sale of stored goods 192 392. Sale of stored goods by public auction to be advertised 192 393. Entitlement to removal and storage costs 192 394. Purchaser takes good title 193 Division 4--Orders of Tribunal 193 395. What if proceeds of sale are not sufficient to cover costs? 193 396. What if goods or documents are disposed of in contravention of this Part? 194 397. What if goods or documents are wrongfully retained? 194 398. What if goods or documents are damaged or lost? 194 399. What if stored goods have been sold in accordance with this Part?194 400. What if personal documents are disposed of in accordance with section 381? 195 401. What orders can the Tribunal make? 195 402. Payment of compensation to owner who relies on Director's statement 196 403. When is compensation payable out of the Residential Tenancies Fund? 196 PART 10--BONDS AND THE RESIDENTIAL TENANCIES BOND AUTHORITY 197 Division 1--Interpretation 197 404. Definitions 197 Division 2--Payment of bonds to Residential Tenancies Bond Authority 198 405. Bond lodgement form 198 406. Duty to pay bond to Authority 198 407. Receipt for bond 198 xiii 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 408. Bond held on trust 199 409. What if the landlord is late in lodging the bond? 199 410. Payment of bond into Residential Bonds Account 199 Division 3--Payment out of bonds 199 411. Payment out of bonds 199 412. Payment out by agreement 200 413. Payment to Director of Housing by agreement 200 414. Application to Registrar by landlord 201 415. Determination by Registrar 202 416. Application to Tribunal by tenant 202 417. Application to Tribunal by landlord 203 418. Application by landlord where rent unpaid 203 419. Application by landlord on other grounds 204 420. Determination by Tribunal 205 421. Bond paid by Director of Housing 205 422. Unclaimed money 205 423. Prohibition of claims 206 Division 4--General provisions relating to bonds 206 424. Notice of assignment or transfer by landlord 206 425. Notice of assignment or transfer by tenant 207 426. Agent to produce authorisation on request 207 427. Authority to record names 207 428. Tenant must not use bond as rent 208 Division 5--Residential Tenancies Bond Authority 208 429. Establishment of Authority 208 430. Constitution of Authority 209 431. Functions of Authority 209 432. Powers of Authority 209 433. Authority subject to Minister's general direction and control 209 434. Delegation 210 Division 6--Bond Accounts 210 435. Residential Bonds Account 210 436. Residential Bonds Investment Income Account 210 437. Residential Tenancies Fund 211 438. Borrowing and investment powers of Authority 211 439. Additional amounts 211 PART 11--RESIDENTIAL TENANCIES TRIBUNAL 213 Division 1--Establishment of Tribunal 213 xiv 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 440. Establishment of Tribunal 213 441. Terms and conditions of appointment 213 442. Remuneration and allowances 214 443. Resignation and removal 214 444. Defect in appointment of Tribunal 214 445. Application of public sector and superannuation legislation to members 215 Division 2--Jurisdiction of Tribunal 215 446. Jurisdiction of Tribunal 215 447. Limits of jurisdiction of Tribunal 216 448. Proceedings of Tribunal not justiciable 216 Division 3--Procedure of Tribunal 217 449. Constitution of Tribunal 217 450. Sittings of Tribunal 217 451. Notice of hearings 217 452. General applications to the Tribunal 218 453. How is an application made to the Tribunal? 219 454. When is an application to be referred to the Director? 220 455. Can an application be amended? 220 456. When can an application be withdrawn? 220 457. Procedure of Tribunal 221 458. Can 2 or more applications be heard together? 221 459. Powers of Tribunal in relation to applications and proceedings 221 460. Reports 222 461. Settlements 222 462. Interim determinations 222 463. Evidence before Tribunal 223 464. Hearings to be in public 223 465. Who can appear in proceedings? 224 466. Immunity of participants 225 467. Tribunal can dismiss certain applications 226 468. Proceedings in absence of party 226 469. Reservation of questions of law 226 470. Costs 227 471. Contempt of Tribunal 228 Division 4--Determinations of Tribunal 230 472. General power of Tribunal to make determinations 230 473. Powers of Tribunal where 2 or more tenancy agreements affect same premises 231 474. Compliance with Tribunal determination 231 475. Tribunal to state reasons for determination 232 476. Determination to be in writing 232 477. Copy of determination 232 xv 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 478. Tribunal may correct determination 232 479. Rescission or variation of determination 233 480. Enforcement of determinations of Tribunal 234 Division 5--Registrar and register 234 481. Registrar, assistant registrars and register 234 482. Delegation by Registrar 235 483. Inspection of register 235 484. Immunity of Registrar 235 Division 6--Rent Special Account 235 485. Rent Special Account 235 PART 12--ADMINISTRATION 237 Division 1--Director of the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs 237 486. Functions of Director 237 487. Powers of Director 239 488. Director subject to Minister's general direction and control 239 489. Delegation by Director 239 490. Reports of Director 239 Division 2--Residential Tenancies Fund 239 491. Establishment of Residential Tenancies Fund 239 492. Payments into the Residential Tenancies Fund 240 493. Payments out of Residential Tenancies Fund 240 494. Treasurer's powers and duties in relation to Residential Tenancies Fund 240 495. Director may authorise payments for research etc. 240 496. Loans to tenants and residents from Residential Tenancies Fund 241 497. Loans to landlords etc. from Residential Tenancies Fund 242 498. Recovery of loan money 243 PART 13--GENERAL 244 Division 1--Offences 244 499. Confidentiality 244 500. Liability of officers of bodies corporate 245 501. Offence to make false representation--tenancy agreement or residency right 245 502. Offence to persuade person not to exercise rights or take proceedings 246 503. Offence to aid, abet, counsel or procure commission of offence 246 504. Offence to give false information 246 505. Certain penalties prohibited 247 xvi 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page Division 2--Evidence and legal proceedings 247 506. Service of documents 247 507. Onus of proof that Act does not apply 249 508. Proceedings for offences 249 509. Jurisdiction of Supreme Court, County Court and Magistrates' Court 250 510. Application to Supreme Court, County Court or Magistrates' Court 250 Division 3--Regulations 251 511. Regulations 251 PART 14--REGULATION OF CARAVAN PARKS AND MOVABLE DWELLINGS 253 Division 1--Application 253 512. Application of this Part 253 513. Minister may exempt caravan park from compliance with this Part 253 Division 2--Regulation of caravan parks and movable dwellings 253 514. Standards regulations 253 515. Registration regulations 254 516. Additional powers 255 Division 3--Application of building and planning laws 256 517. Building provisions 256 518. Planning provisions 256 Division 4--Applications and appeals 256 519. Application by caravan park owner for exemption 256 520. Referral of disputes by caravan park owners 257 521. Appeals 257 Division 5--Enforcement 257 522. Compliance notice 257 523. Closure order 258 524. Delegations 259 525. Authorised persons 259 526. Powers of entry and inspection 260 527. Proceedings for offences against this Part or the regulations 261 PART 15--REPEALS, TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS AND AMENDMENTS 262 xvii 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Clause Page 528. 262 Residential Tenancies Act 1980 529. 262 Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988 530. 262 Rooming Houses Act 1990 531. 262 Amendment of Borrowing and Investment Powers Act 1987 532. Transitional provisions 262 533. Consequential amendments 262 __________________ SCHEDULES 263 SCHEDULE 1--Transitional Provisions 263 SCHEDULE 2--Consequential Amendments 267 NOTES 271 xviii 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

PARLIAMENT OF VICTORIA A BILL to re-enact with amendments the law relating to residential tenancies, rooming houses and caravan parks, to provide for a Residential Tenancies Tribunal and a Residential Tenancies Bond Authority, to repeal the Residential Tenancies Act 1980, the Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988 and the Rooming Houses Act 1990 and for other purposes. Residential Tenancies Act 1997 The Parliament of Victoria enacts as follows: PART 1--PRELIMINARY Division 1--Introductory provisions 1. Purposes The main purposes of this Act are-- 531264B.I1-28/10/97 1

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 2 Act No. (a) to define the rights and duties of landlords and tenants of rented premises; and (b) to define the rights and duties of rooming house owners and residents of rooming 5 houses; and (c) to define the rights and duties of caravan park owners, caravan owners and residents of caravan parks; and (d) to provide for the inexpensive and quick 10 resolution of disputes under this Act; and (e) to provide for the establishment and jurisdiction of the Residential Tenancies Tribunal; and (f) to provide for a centralised system for the 15 administration of bonds; and (g) to provide for the establishment of the Residential Tenancies Bond Authority; and (h) to provide for the regulation of caravan parks and movable dwellings. 20 2. Commencement (1) Part 1 comes into operation on the day on which this Act receives the Royal Assent. (2) Subject to sub-section (3), the remaining provisions of this Act come into operation on a 25 day or days to be proclaimed. (3) If a provision referred to in sub-section (2) does not come into operation before 1 January 1999, it comes into operation on that day. 3. Definitions 30 (1) In this Act-- "A rating", in relation to an item has the same meaning as it has in SAA MP 64-1995 2 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. Manual of assessment procedure for water efficient appliances as amended from time to time by Standards Australia for that item; "Authority" means the Residential Tenancies 5 Bond Authority established under this Act; "bond" means-- (a) an amount paid or payable by a tenant to secure his or her performance and observance of the tenancy agreement or 10 any of the provisions of this Act relating to the tenancy agreement; or (b) an amount paid or payable by a resident to secure his or her performance and observance of any agreement relating to 15 the residency or of any of the provisions of this Act relating to the residency; "Building Appeals Board" means the Building Appeals Board under the Building Act 1993; "business day" means a day other than a 20 Saturday, Sunday or public holiday; "caravan" means-- (a) a movable dwelling; or (b) an immovable dwelling situated in a caravan park-- 25 but, except in Part 14, does not include such a dwelling occupied in pursuance of a contract of employment; "caravan park" means an area of land on which movable dwellings are situated for 30 occupation on payment of consideration, whether or not immovable dwellings are also situated there; 3 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. "caravan park owner" means any person who is (either wholly or partly) the owner of a business which operates a caravan park; "caravan park provisions" means any 5 provisions of this Act to the extent to which they apply to a caravan park, a resident of a caravan park, a caravan park owner, a caravan owner, a caravan park mortgagee or a caravan mortgagee, but does not include 10 Part 14; "common area" means any area in which facilities are provided for the use of tenants or residents otherwise than as part of the rented premises, room or site; 15 "determination" in relation to the Tribunal-- (a) includes order, direction, decision or declaration; and (b) if a determination is varied under this Act, includes that determination as 20 varied; "Director" means the person for the time being holding the office of Director of Fair Trading and Business Affairs under the Public Sector Management Act 1992; 25 "Director of Housing" means the Director of Housing incorporated under the Housing Act 1983; "dwelling" means any structure that is designed to be used for human habitation and that is 30 capable of being so used, and includes a motor vehicle or trailer that is so designed and capable; "facilities" means-- 4 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. (a) land or buildings intended for use for storage space or car parking; (b) laundry facilities; (c) cooking facilities; 5 (d) recreational areas; (e) lifts; (f) garbage storage and disposal facilities; (g) bathroom, toilet and washing facilities; (h) appliances for heating or cooling 10 premises; (i) communications facilities; (j) lawns, gardens and outhouses; (k) stairways; (l) any area designed or set aside for 15 common use by tenants or residents-- provided for the use of a tenant or resident otherwise than as part of the rented premises, room or site; "fixed term tenancy agreement" means a 20 tenancy agreement for a fixed term; "guarantee" includes indemnity; "health or residential service" means-- (a) a residential care service, State funded residential care service, health service 25 establishment, denominational hospital or public hospital within the meaning of the Health Services Act 1988; or (b) premises used for an approved mental health service within the meaning of the 30 Mental Health Act 1986; or 5 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. (c) premises used for a residential institution, residential program or registered residential service within the meaning of the Intellectually Disabled 5 Persons' Services Act 1986; or (d) premises used for a secure welfare service within the meaning of the Children and Young Persons Act 1989; or 10 (e) premises where accommodation is provided by a service agency for the purpose of delivering support services by that agency to a client of that agency; 15 "hearing" in relation to proceedings of the Tribunal includes re-hearing; "hiring charge" means the amount paid by a resident to a caravan owner to occupy a caravan; 20 "invalid" in relation to an agreement or guarantee, means void; "landlord" means-- (a) the person by whom premises are let under a tenancy agreement; or 25 (b) the person by whom the premises are to be let under a proposed tenancy agreement; "motor vehicle" means a motor vehicle within the meaning of the Road Safety Act 1986; 30 "movable dwelling" means a dwelling that is designed to be movable, but does not include a dwelling that cannot be situated at and removed from a place within 24 hours; 6 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. "owner" in relation to rented premises, means the owner in fee simple of the premises; "periodic tenancy agreement" means a tenancy agreement other than a fixed term tenancy 5 agreement; "personal documents" means-- (a) official documents; or (b) photographs; or (c) correspondence; or 10 (d) any other document which it would be reasonable to expect that a person would want to keep; "public statutory authority" means an office or body corporate or unincorporate established 15 by or under an Act for a public purpose and includes a municipal council; "Registrar" means the Registrar of the Tribunal; "rent" means-- (a) in relation to a tenancy agreement, the 20 amount paid to a landlord by a tenant to occupy rented premises and use facilities and services; or (b) in relation to the residency of a rooming house, the amount paid to a rooming 25 house owner by a resident to occupy a room and use facilities and services; or (c) in relation to the residency of a caravan park, the amount paid to a caravan park owner by a resident to occupy a site and 30 use facilities and services-- 7 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. but does not include any amount for which a tenant or resident is liable under section 52, 57, 108 or 162; "Rent Special Account" means the Rent Special 5 Account established under section 485; "rented premises" in relation to a tenancy agreement to which this Act applies means the premises let under the tenancy agreement; 10 "residency right" means-- (a) in relation to a room or rooming house, a right conferred by section 92; or (b) in relation to a site or caravan in a caravan park or a caravan park, a right 15 conferred by section 143; "resident" means-- (a) in relation to a rooming house, a person who, with the agreement of the rooming house owner, occupies a room as his or 20 her only or main residence; or (b) in relation to a caravan park, a person who occupies a site in the caravan park as his or her only or main residence and-- 25 (i) who has obtained the prior written agreement of the caravan park owner to do so (whether that agreement was given in respect of that site or another site in the 30 caravan park); or (ii) who has so occupied any site in the caravan park for at least 90 consecutive days; 8 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. "Residential Tenancies Fund" means the Residential Tenancies Fund established under this Act; "room" means a room in a building, where the 5 room is occupied or intended to be occupied for the purpose of a residence by a person having a right to occupy the room together with a right to use in common with others any facilities in the building but does not 10 include a self-contained apartment; "rooming house" means a building in which there is one or more rooms available for occupancy on payment of rent-- (a) in which the total number of people 15 who may occupy those rooms is not less than 4; or (b) in respect of which a declaration under section 19 is in force; "rooming house owner" in relation to a rooming 20 house which is leased to a person who conducts the business of operating the rooming house, includes the lessee; "rooming house provisions" means any provisions of this Act to the extent to which 25 they apply to a room, a rooming house, a resident of a room in a rooming house, a rooming house owner or a rooming house mortgagee; "self-contained apartment" means a portion of a 30 building which forms a self-contained residence, including kitchen and bathroom and toilet facilities, under the exclusive possession of the occupier; 9 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. "separately metered" means that there is, in respect of rented premises, a room or a site, a meter-- (a) that has been installed or approved by 5 the relevant supply authority; and (b) that measures, in relation to those premises or that room or site only, the quantity of a substance or service that is supplied to, or used at, those premises 10 or that room or site; "service agency" means-- (a) a registered agency under section 23 of the Intellectually Disabled Persons' Services Act 1986; or 15 (b) a provider of support services funded under the Disability Services Act 1991; "services" includes the provision to a resident by a rooming house owner of meals, linen or 20 room cleaning services; "site" means a site in a caravan park; "support services" means-- (a) assistance with one or more of the following-- 25 (i) bathing, showering or personal hygiene; or (ii) toileting; or (iii) dressing or undressing; or (iv) meals; or 30 (b) physical assistance for persons with mobility problems; or 10 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. (c) assistance for persons who are mobile but require some form of supervision or assistance; or (d) development of independent living 5 skills; "tenancy agreement" means an agreement, whether or not in writing and whether express or implied, under which a person lets premises as a residence; 10 "tenant" means-- (a) the person to whom premises are let under a tenancy agreement; and (b) the person to whom premises are to be let under a proposed tenancy 15 agreement; "this Act" includes the regulations; "trailer" means a trailer within the meaning of the Road Safety Act 1986; "Tribunal" means the Residential Tenancies 20 Tribunal established under this Act; "urgent repairs" means any work necessary to repair or remedy-- (a) a burst water service; or (b) a blocked or broken lavatory system; or 25 (c) a serious roof leak; or (d) a gas leak; or (e) a dangerous electrical fault; or (f) flooding or serious flood damage; or (g) serious storm or fire damage; or 30 (h) a failure or breakdown of any essential service or appliance provided for hot 11 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 3 Act No. water, water, cooking, heating or laundering by-- (i) a landlord in rented premises; or (ii) a rooming house owner in a 5 rooming house; or (iii) a caravan park owner or a caravan owner in a caravan park or caravan; or (i) a failure or breakdown of the gas, 10 electricity or water supply to rented premises, a rooming house or a caravan; or (j) an appliance, fitting or fixture provided by a landlord, rooming house owner, 15 caravan park owner or caravan owner that uses or supplies water and that is malfunctioning in a way that results or will result in a substantial amount of water being wasted; or 20 (k) any fault or damage that makes rented premises, a rooming house, a room or a caravan unsafe or insecure; or (l) a serious fault in a lift or staircase; or (m) any damage of a prescribed class; 25 "Valuer-General" means the Valuer-General under the Valuation of Land Act 1960; "visitor" in relation to-- (a) a tenant, means a person on rented premises or premises in which the 30 rented premises are situated with the permission of the tenant; and 12 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 4 Act No. (b) a resident of a rooming house, means a person in a room or rooming house with the permission of the resident; and (c) a resident of a caravan park, means a 5 person on a site or in a caravan or caravan park with the permission of the resident. (2) In this Act, a reference to a landlord or a tenant is a reference to a landlord or a tenant under a 10 tenancy agreement to which this Act applies. 4. Act binds the Crown This Act binds the Crown, not only in right of Victoria, but also, so far as the legislative power of the Parliament permits, the Crown in all its 15 other capacities. Division 2--Application of Act to tenancy agreements and rooming houses Subdivision 1--Application to tenancy agreements 5. Application of Act to assignees and transferees 20 (1) This Act applies to a person to whom the rights and duties of-- (a) a landlord under a tenancy agreement; or (b) a tenant under a tenancy agreement-- have been assigned or transferred or have passed 25 by operation of law in the same manner as this Act applies to the person by whom the rights were assigned or transferred or from whom the rights and duties have passed by operation of law. (2) Nothing in sub-section (1) operates to confer any 30 rights under this Act on an assignee of a tenant if the assignment is not in accordance with this Act. 13 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 7 Act No. 6. Tenancy agreements exceeding 5 years This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement that is a fixed term tenancy agreement if-- (a) the fixed term exceeds 5 years; and 5 (b) the agreement does not include a provision enabling the landlord or the tenant to determine the agreement by notice (otherwise than on the grounds of a breach of the agreement) before the end of 5 years after 10 the agreement is made. 7. Premises used primarily as a residence This Act applies to a tenancy agreement if the rented premises are used primarily for residential purposes even if a trade, profession or business is 15 also carried on by the tenant on those premises. 8. Premises connected to premises used for trade or business This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement if the rented premises form part of a building in 20 which other premises are let by the landlord to the tenant for the purpose of a trade, profession or business carried on by the tenant. 9. Principal place of residence This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement 25 that is a fixed term tenancy agreement if-- (a) immediately before the agreement was entered into, the rented premises were the landlord's principal place of residence; and (b) the fixed term is less than 60 days; and 30 (c) the agreement states that-- (i) immediately before the agreement was entered into, the rented premises were 14 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 10 Act No. the landlord's principal place of residence; and (ii) the landlord intends to resume occupancy of the premises on 5 termination of the tenancy agreement. 10. Premises used for holidays This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement if the rented premises are ordinarily used for holiday purposes. 10 11. Farming and grazing This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement if the rented premises are included in or on other premises let to the tenant by the landlord that are for the time being used, or are ordinarily used, for 15 the purpose of-- (a) grazing, including agistment; or (b) farming, including dairy farming, pig- farming, poultry farming, fish-farming, tree- farming, bee-keeping, viticulture, 20 horticulture, fruit growing or the growing of crops of any kind. 12. Contracts of employment This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement created or arising under the terms of a contract of 25 employment or entered into in relation to such a contract. 13. Contracts of sale or mortgages This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement created or arising between the parties to a contract 30 of sale or mortgage of the premises in accordance with a term of the contract or mortgage. 15 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 15 Act No. 14. Prescribed premises and prescribed tenancy agreements (1) This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement if the rented premises are prescribed premises or are 5 included in a class of prescribed premises. (2) This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement if the agreement is a prescribed agreement or is included in a class of prescribed agreements. 15. Certain provisions not to apply to tenancy agreements 10 (1) Parts I to IVA of the Landlord and Tenant Act 1958 do not apply in relation to tenancy agreements to which this Act applies. (2) Sections 137, 144, 145, 146 and 150 of the Property Law Act 1958 do not apply in relation 15 to tenancy agreements to which this Act applies. Subdivision 2--Application to rooming houses 16. Agreements for fixed term (1) The rooming house provisions do not apply to a room if an agreement is entered into between the 20 rooming house owner and a resident under which the resident is entitled to occupy the room for a fixed term. (2) That agreement is a tenancy agreement for the purposes of this Act. 25 17. Room used by owner or owner's family or employees The rooming house provisions do not apply to a room used or intended to be used as a residence by the rooming house owner, a member of the owner's family or an employee of the owner. 30 18. Self-contained apartments 16 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 19 Act No. (1) Subject to sub-section (2), the rooming house provisions do not apply to a self-contained apartment. (2) This Act applies to a self-contained apartment in a 5 rooming house as if it were a room in that rooming house if the ratio of rooms to self- contained apartments in the rooming house is not less than 3 rooms for every self-contained apartment. 10 19. Minister may declare building to be a rooming house (1) An owner of a building-- (a) in which there is one or more rooms available for occupancy on payment of rent; and 15 (b) in which the total number of people who may occupy the rooms is less than 4-- may apply to the Minister for a declaration that the building is a rooming house for the purposes of this Act. 20 (2) The Minister, by notice published in the Government Gazette, may declare that building to be a rooming house for the purposes of this Act. Subdivision 3--Application to tenancy agreements and rooming houses 25 20. Hotels and motels (1) Subject to sub-sections (2) and (3), this Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement or a room if the rented premises or room are situated in a motel or in premises licensed under the Liquor Control 30 Act 1987. 17 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 21 Act No. (2) This Act applies to a tenancy agreement for rented premises situated in a motel or licensed premises if the tenancy is for a fixed term exceeding 60 days. 5 (3) Subject to section 16, the rooming house provisions apply to a room in a motel or licensed premises if a person-- (a) occupies the room as his or her only or main residence; and 10 (b) has so occupied any room in that rooming house for at least 60 consecutive days since the commencement of this section. 21. Educational institutions This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement or 15 room if the rented premises or room are, or are situated in-- (a) any premises used as a school or for education and training purposes; or (b) any residential premises ancillary to those 20 premises and managed or operated in conjunction with those premises and used to accommodate students or staff using those premises. 22. Temporary refuge accommodation 25 (1) This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement or room if the rented premises or room are provided as temporary refuge accommodation. (2) In this section, "temporary refuge accommodation" means accommodation 30 provided on a non-profit basis for a period of less than 14 days. 23. Health or residential services 18 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 24 Act No. This Act does not apply to a tenancy agreement or room if the rented premises or room are, or are situated in-- (a) a health or residential service; or 5 (b) any premises ancillary to a health or residential service and primarily used to accommodate medical, nursing and other staff or any member for the family of a person using that service. 10 Division 3--Exemptions by Tribunal 24. Application for exemption (1) A landlord or tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring that a provision of this Act does not apply to the tenancy agreement. 15 (2) A rooming house owner, a caravan park owner, a caravan owner or a resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring that a provision of this Act (other than Part 14) does not apply to the applicant. 20 25. Order of Tribunal (1) On an application under section 24(1), the Tribunal, after hearing the landlord and the tenant, may by order declare that the provision does not apply to the tenancy agreement. 25 (2) On an application under section 24(2), the Tribunal, after hearing the rooming house owner, caravan park owner or caravan owner (as the case requires) and the resident, may by order declare that the provision does not apply to the applicant. 19 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 25 Act No. (3) The Tribunal must not make an order under sub- section (1) or (2) unless it is satisfied that in all the circumstances the application of a provision of this Act would occasion severe hardship to the 5 applicant. (4) An order under sub-section (1) or (2)-- (a) may be expressed to operate for a period stated in the order; and (b) may be made subject to any conditions that 10 the Tribunal thinks fit. (5) An order under this section has effect according to its terms. _______________ 20 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 26 Act No. PART 2--RESIDENTIAL TENANCIES--TENANCY AGREEMENTS Division 1--General requirements for tenancy agreements 26. Tenancy agreements to be in standard form 5 (1) If a tenancy agreement is in writing, it must be in the prescribed standard form. (2) A landlord or tenant must not prepare or authorise the preparation of a tenancy agreement in writing in a form that is not in the prescribed standard 10 form. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (3) A failure to comply with this section does not make the tenancy agreement illegal, invalid or unenforceable. 15 27. Invalid terms (1) A term of a tenancy agreement is invalid if it purports to exclude, restrict or modify or purports to have the effect of excluding, restricting or modifying-- 20 (a) the application to that tenancy agreement of all or any of the provisions of this Act; or (b) the exercise of a right conferred by this Act. (2) A term referred to in sub-section (1) includes a term that is not set out in the tenancy agreement 25 but is incorporated in it by another term of the tenancy agreement. (3) A provision in a written tenancy agreement or any other agreement that requires a party to a written tenancy agreement to bear any fees, costs or 30 charges incurred by the other party in connection 21 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 28 Act No. with the preparation of the tenancy agreement is invalid. 28. Harsh and unconscionable terms (1) A tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order 5 declaring invalid or varying a term of the tenancy agreement. (2) On an application under sub-section (1), the Tribunal may by order declare invalid or vary a term of the tenancy agreement if it is satisfied that 10 the term is harsh or unconscionable or is such that a court exercising its equitable jurisdiction would grant relief. (3) An order under this section has effect according to its terms. 15 29. Copy of agreement to be made available to tenant (1) A landlord must not give a tenant-- (a) a proposed tenancy agreement; or (b) any other document which contains terms that are proposed to form part of the tenancy 20 agreement-- to sign unless the landlord has given the tenant a copy of that proposed agreement or other document for the tenant's own use. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 25 (2) If a tenancy agreement or any terms of it are in writing signed by the tenant, the landlord must give the tenant a copy of the agreement or those terms signed by the tenant and the landlord within 14 days after the agreement is entered into or the 30 terms are agreed. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 22 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 30 Act No. 30. Tenants with children (1) A person must not-- (a) refuse to let rented premises; or (b) instruct or permit that person's agent to 5 refuse to let rented premises-- to another person under a tenancy agreement on the ground that the other person intends to live on the premises with a child. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 10 (2) This section does not apply to-- (a) premises proposed to be let by a public statutory authority or body corporate for which the authority or body receives financial assistance for the provision of 15 housing for lone persons or childless couples under an Act or an Act of the Commonwealth; or (b) premises that are the principal place of residence of the person refusing or 20 instructing or permitting that person's agent to refuse to let the premises to a person intending to live with a child; or (c) premises that by reason of their design or location are unsuitable or inappropriate for 25 occupation by a child. (3) A person who claims that premises are not, by reason of their design or location, unsuitable or inappropriate for occupation by a child may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring whether or 30 not the premises are unsuitable or inappropriate for occupation by a child. (4) In this section "child" means a child under 16 years of age. 23 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 31 Act No. Division 2--Bonds 31. What is the maximum bond? (1) Subject to this Act, a person must not demand or accept in relation to a tenancy agreement a bond 5 the total of which exceeds-- (a) the amount of rent payable under the tenancy agreement for one month, unless an order is in force under section 33; or (b) the maximum amount of the bond 10 determined under an order in force under section 33. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply to a tenancy agreement-- 15 (a) relating to premises that, immediately before the tenancy agreement was entered into, were the landlord's principal place of residence; and (b) that states that fact; and 20 (c) that states that the landlord intends to resume occupancy of the premises on the termination of the tenancy agreement. (3) Sub-section (1) does not apply to a tenancy agreement if the amount of rent payable under a 25 tenancy agreement for 1 week exceeds-- (a) $350; or (b) if a greater amount is prescribed for the purposes of this section, that greater amount. 32. Application to increase maximum amount of bond 24 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 33 Act No. A landlord who wishes to demand a bond in relation to a tenancy agreement or proposed tenancy agreement which exceeds the limit set under section 31 may apply to the Tribunal for an 5 order determining the maximum amount of the bond. 33. Tribunal may determine maximum bond On an application under section 32, the Tribunal may make an order determining the maximum 10 amount of bond payable if it considers that it is reasonable to increase the bond having regard to-- (a) the character, condition or quality of the goods, furniture or fittings let or provided under the tenancy agreement or proposed 15 tenancy agreement; and (b) the character and condition of the rented premises. 34. Not more than 1 bond is payable in respect of continuous occupation 20 A person must not demand or accept a bond for a subsequent tenancy agreement under which a tenant continues in occupation of rented premises if that tenant-- (a) has paid a bond for the initial tenancy 25 agreement under which the amount of rent payable for 1 week does not exceed-- (i) $350; or (ii) if a greater amount is prescribed for the purposes of section 31, that greater 30 amount; and (b) continues in occupation of those premises under the subsequent tenancy agreement. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 25 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 36 Act No. 35. Condition report (1) If a tenant pays a bond, the landlord must, before the tenant enters into occupation of the rented premises, give the tenant 2 copies of a condition 5 report signed by or on behalf of the landlord specifying the state of repair and general condition of the premises on the day specified in the report. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) Within 3 business days after entering into 10 occupation of the rented premises, the tenant must return one copy of the condition report to the landlord-- (a) signed by or on behalf of the tenant; or (b) with an endorsement so signed to the effect 15 that the tenant agrees or disagrees with the whole or any specified part of the report. 36. Condition report is evidence of state of repair (1) A statement in a condition report under section 35 is conclusive evidence, for the purposes of this 20 Act, of the state of repair or general condition of the rented premises on the day specified in the report if the condition report is signed by or on behalf of the landlord and the tenant. (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply to-- 25 (a) a state of repair or general condition that could not reasonably have been discovered on a reasonable inspection of the premises; or (b) a statement with which the tenant disagrees 30 under an endorsement on the report. 37. Certain guarantees prohibited (1) A person must not demand or require a tenant to obtain a guarantee for the performance of any of 26 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 38 Act No. the tenant's duties in relation to the tenancy agreement if the tenant has paid or is required to pay a bond under a tenancy agreement. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 5 (2) This section does not apply to a tenancy agreement referred to in section 31(2) or (3). (3) A guarantee obtained in contravention of this section is invalid and unenforceable. 38. Maximum amount of certain guarantees 10 (1) If a tenant-- (a) has not paid a bond or has not been required to pay a bond; and (b) has obtained a guarantee in relation to a tenancy agreement-- 15 the guarantee is unenforceable against the guarantor to the extent to which the amount guaranteed exceeds the amount of rent payable under the tenancy agreement for 1 month. (2) This section does not apply to a tenancy 20 agreement referred to in section 31(2) or (3). Division 3--Rents 39. Accrual of rent For the purposes of this Act, rent under a tenancy agreement accrues from day to day and, subject to 25 section 242, is recoverable or refundable accordingly. 40. Limit on rent in advance (1) A landlord must not require a tenant to pay rent under a tenancy agreement more than 1 month in 30 advance. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 27 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 41 Act No. (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply if the amount of rent payable for each week under the tenancy agreement exceeds-- (a) $350; or 5 (b) if a greater amount is prescribed for the purposes of section 31, that greater amount. 41. Rent in advance under weekly tenancy agreement Despite section 40, a landlord must not require a tenant to pay rent under a tenancy agreement more 10 than 2 weeks in advance if the period in respect of which rent is payable under that agreement is not more than 1 week. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 42. Where and how is rent to be paid? 15 (1) The rent under a tenancy agreement is payable-- (a) if a place for payment of rent is specified in the agreement, at that place; or (b) if no place is specified in the agreement, at the rented premises. 20 (2) The rent under a tenancy agreement is payable in the manner (if any) specified in the agreement. 43. Receipts for rent (1) A person who receives a payment of rent from a tenant must give a written receipt in accordance 25 with this section to the person making the payment-- (a) immediately, if the payment is made in person; or (b) if the payment is not made in person and a 30 receipt is requested at the time of making the payment, within 5 business days of receiving the payment. 28 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 44 Act No. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) If a person receives a payment of rent from a tenant and a receipt is not required to be given under sub-section (1), the person must prepare a 5 written receipt in accordance with this section and retain it until-- (a) it is collected by the tenant; or (b) the end of 12 months after receiving the payment-- 10 whichever occurs earlier. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (3) A receipt under this section must be signed by the person who receives the payment and must state-- (a) the name of the tenant and the rented 15 premises; and (b) the date of receipt; and (c) the period for which payment is made; and (d) the amount paid; and (e) the fact that the payment is for rent. 20 (4) The regulations may provide that a prescribed person is exempt from sub-section (1), (2) or (3) subject to the conditions, if any, specified in the regulations. 44. How much notice of rent increase is required? 25 (1) A landlord must give a tenant at least 90 days written notice of a proposed rent increase. (2) A notice of a proposed rent increase under sub- section (1) may only provide for one rent increase. (3) The notice of a proposed rent increase must 30 include a statement informing the tenant of the tenant's right under section 45 to apply to the 29 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 45 Act No. Director to investigate and report on the proposed rent. (4) A landlord under a fixed term tenancy agreement must not increase the rent before the term ends 5 unless the agreement provides for a rent increase within the fixed term. (5) A rent increase in contravention of this section is invalid. 45. Tenant may complain to Director about excessive rent 10 (1) A tenant may apply to the Director to investigate and report if the tenant-- (a) considers that the rent under a tenancy agreement is excessive having regard to the fact that the landlord has reduced or 15 withdrawn services, facilities or other items provided with the rented premises; or (b) has received a notice of a rent increase and the tenant considers that the proposed rent is excessive. 20 (2) An application under sub-section (1)(b) must be made in writing within 30 days after the notice of the rent increase is given. (3) As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Director must-- 25 (a) carry out an investigation; and (b) give a written report to the tenant and a copy of the report to the landlord. (4) The report of the Director must-- (a) include a statement informing the tenant of 30 the tenant's right under section 46 to apply to the Tribunal for an order in respect of the proposed rent; and 30 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 46 Act No. (b) take into account the matters referred to in section 47(3). 46. Application to Tribunal about excessive rent (1) After receiving a report from the Director under 5 section 45, the tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring the rent or proposed rent excessive. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must-- (a) be made within 30 days after the tenant 10 receives the Director's report; and (b) include a copy of that report. (3) If a tenant has received a notice of a rent increase and the tenant considers that the proposed rent is excessive, the tenant may, with the leave of the 15 Tribunal, apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring the proposed rent excessive without receiving a report from the Director under section 45. (4) An application under sub-section (3) may only be 20 made after the end of 30 days after the notice of the rent increase is given. (5) The Tribunal may grant leave under sub-section (3) if it is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for the tenant's failure to request the 25 Director to investigate and report under section 45. 47. What can the Tribunal order? (1) If an application is made under section 46, the Tribunal may-- 30 (a) make an order-- 31 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 47 Act No. (i) declaring the rent or proposed rent excessive; and (ii) directing that for the period specified in the order the rent must not exceed the 5 amount specified in the order; or (b) dismiss the application. (2) If the Director's report has been obtained under section 45, the Tribunal must have regard to that report in determining the application. 10 (3) The Tribunal must make an order declaring the rent or proposed rent excessive if it is satisfied that the rent or proposed rent is more than that which should reasonably be paid by a tenant having regard to-- 15 (a) the rent payable for comparable rented premises let under a tenancy agreement by a landlord, other than a public statutory authority, in the same locality; (b) the state of repair and general condition of 20 the rented premises; (c) the cost of goods and services and facilities provided with the rented premises; (d) any charges in respect of the rented premises for which the landlord is or may be liable 25 under this Act or any other Act or the tenancy agreement; (e) the cost of goods and services and facilities provided by the tenant under the tenancy agreement; 30 (f) any charges payable by the tenant under this Act or any other Act or the tenancy agreement; 32 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 48 Act No. (g) any work which the tenant has done with the landlord's consent or agreed with the landlord to do to the premises; (h) any changes in the rent and the condition of 5 the rented premises or facilities since the commencement of the tenancy agreement and since the last rent increase; (i) any valuation of the rented premises. (4) If the Tribunal makes an order under sub-section 10 (1)(a) in relation to rented premises, the landlord cannot require the tenant to pay an amount of rent greater than that specified in the order for a period of 12 months after the day on which the order comes into operation. 15 48. Tribunal can order refund of rent (1) If the Tribunal makes an order under section 47, the Tribunal may include in the order a provision requiring the landlord to refund to the tenant an amount equal to the difference between-- 20 (a) the amount of rent payable under the tenancy agreement for the period commencing on the day that the tenant-- (i) applied to the Director to investigate; or (ii) applied to the Tribunal under section 25 46(3)-- and ending on the day immediately before the day on which the order is made; and (b) the maximum amount of rent that would have been payable for that period if the order 30 had been made on the day on which that application was made. (2) The order may specify the procedure for the refund to the tenant. 33 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 50 Act No. 49. Tenant's goods not to be taken for rent A person must not take or dispose of a tenant's goods on account of any rent owing by the tenant. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 5 Division 4--Other charges 50. Application and holding deposits A person who in respect of a proposed tenancy agreement receives a payment from a tenant as a sign of good faith must refund the payment to the 10 tenant-- (a) on the agreement being entered into, if it is entered into before the end of 14 days after the day on which the person received the payment; or 15 (b) on the next business day after the end of that period, if the agreement was not entered into within that period. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 51. Certain charges prohibited 20 (1) A person must not demand or receive from a tenant a charge or indemnity for a charge in relation to the making, continuation or renewal of a tenancy agreement that is a premium, bonus, commission or key money. 25 Penalty: 10 penalty units. (2) A person must not demand or receive from a tenant under a proposed tenancy agreement a charge in relation to the inspection of the premises by a tenant. 34 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 53 Act No. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 52. Tenant's liability for various utility charges A tenant is liable for-- (a) all charges in respect of the supply or use of 5 electricity, gas or oil in respect of the tenant's occupation of rented premises that are separately metered except-- (i) the installation costs and charges in respect of the initial connection of the 10 service to the rented premises; and (ii) the supply or hire of gas bottles; (b) the cost of all water supplied to the rented premises during the tenant's occupancy if the cost is based solely on the amount of water 15 supplied and the premises are separately metered; (c) that part of the charge that is based on the amount of water supplied to the premises during the tenant's occupation if the cost of 20 water supplied is only partly based on the amount of water supplied to the premises and the premises are separately metered; (d) all sewerage disposal charges in respect of separately metered rented premises imposed 25 during the tenant's occupation of the rented premises by the holder of a water and sewerage licence issued under Division 1 of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1994; (e) all charges in respect of the use of bottled gas 30 at the rented premises in respect of the tenant's occupation of the rented premises. 53. Landlord's liability for various utility charges (1) A landlord is liable for-- 35 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 54 Act No. (a) the installation costs and charges in respect of the initial connection to rented premises of any electricity, water, gas, bottled gas or oil supply service; 5 (b) all charges in respect of the supply or use of electricity, gas (except bottled gas) or oil by the tenant at rented premises that are not separately metered; (c) all charges arising from a water supply 10 service to separately metered rented premises that are not based on the amount of water supplied to the premises; (d) all costs and charges related to a water supply service to and water supplied to 15 rented premises that are not separately metered; (e) all sewerage disposal charges in respect of rented premises that are not separately metered imposed by the holder of a water 20 and sewerage licence issued under Division 1 of Part 2 of the Water Industry Act 1994; (f) all charges related to the supply of sewerage services or the supply or use of drainage services to or at the rented premises; 25 (g) all charges related to the supply or hire of gas bottles to the rented premises. (2) A landlord may agree to take over liability for any cost or charge for which the tenant is liable under section 52. 30 (3) An agreement under sub-section (2) must be in writing and be signed by the landlord. 54. Landlord's liability for charges for supply to non- complying appliances 36 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 55 Act No. (1) A landlord is liable to pay for the cost of water supplied to or used at the rented premises for as long as the landlord is in breach of section 69 or of any law requiring the use of water efficient 5 appliances for the premises. (2) Sub-section (1) applies despite anything to the contrary in section 52 of this Act and Part 13 of the Water Act 1989 and Part II of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works Act 1958. 10 55. Reimbursement (1) If a landlord pays for anything for which the tenant is liable under section 52, the tenant must reimburse the landlord within 28 days after receiving a written request for reimbursement 15 attached to a copy of the account and the receipt or other evidence of payment. (2) If a tenant pays for anything for which the landlord is liable under section 53 or 54, the landlord must reimburse the tenant within 28 days 20 after receiving a written request for reimbursement attached to a copy of the account and the receipt or other evidence of payment. (3) Sub-section (1) does not apply if there is an agreement to the contrary under section 53. 25 56. Landlord must not seek overpayment for utility charge (1) The landlord of separately metered rented premises must not seek payment or reimbursement for a cost or charge under section 55 that is more 30 than the amount that the relevant supply authority would have charged the tenant. Penalty: 10 penalty units. (2) If the relevant supply authority has issued an account to the landlord, the landlord cannot 37 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 57 Act No. recover from the tenant an amount which includes any amount that could have been claimed as a concession or rebate by or on behalf of the tenant from the relevant supply authority. 5 (3) Sub-section (2) does not apply if the concession or rebate-- (a) must be claimed by the tenant and the landlord has given the tenant an opportunity to claim it and the tenant does not do so by 10 the payment date set by the relevant supply authority; or (b) is paid directly to the tenant as a refund. 57. Director of Housing may impose service charge (1) The Director of Housing may impose a service 15 charge on a tenant in rented premises let by the Director of Housing for any water, central heating, laundry or utility services or facilities made available to the tenant. (2) Sub-section (1) only applies if it is not possible or 20 practicable to accurately measure the use by the tenant of that service or facility. (3) A service charge may be increased by an amount or decreased in line with changes in the cost of providing the services or facilities. 25 (4) This section applies despite anything to the contrary in any tenancy agreement. (5) In this section "Director of Housing" includes any incorporated body that receives financial assistance from the Director of Housing for the 30 purposes of providing non-profit housing. 58. Indemnity for taxes and rates (1) A landlord under a tenancy agreement must indemnify the tenant for any amount recoverable 38 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 59 Act No. from the tenant by a public statutory authority for rates or taxes payable under an Act for those rented premises. (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply to-- 5 (a) rates or taxes based solely on the amount of a substance or service that is supplied to the premises; or (b) a fixed term tenancy agreement for a period exceeding 1 year. 10 Division 5--General duties of tenants and landlords 59. Tenant must not use premises for illegal purpose A tenant must not use the rented premises or permit their use for any purpose that is illegal at common law or under an Act. 15 60. Tenant must not cause nuisance or interference (1) A tenant must not use the rented premises or permit their use in any manner that causes a nuisance. (2) A tenant must not-- 20 (a) use the rented premises or common areas; or (b) permit his or her visitors to use the rented premises or common areas; or (c) otherwise permit the use of the rented premises-- 25 in any manner that causes an interference with the reasonable peace, comfort or privacy of any occupier of neighbouring premises. 61. Tenant must avoid damage to premises or common areas 30 (1) A tenant must ensure that care is taken to avoid damaging the rented premises. 39 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 63 Act No. (2) A tenant must take reasonable care to avoid damaging the common areas. 62. Tenant must give notice of damage A tenant who becomes aware of damage to the 5 rented premises must as soon as practicable give notice to the landlord specifying the nature of the damage. 63. Tenant must keep rented premises clean A tenant must keep the rented premises in a 10 reasonably clean condition except to the extent that the landlord is responsible under the tenancy agreement for keeping the premises in that condition. 64. Tenant must not install fixtures etc. without consent 15 (1) A tenant must not, without the landlord's consent-- (a) install any fixtures on the rented premises; or (b) make any alteration, renovation or addition to the rented premises. 20 (2) Before a tenancy agreement terminates, a tenant who has installed fixtures on or renovated, altered or added to the rented premises (whether or not with the landlord's written consent) must-- (a) restore the premises to the condition they 25 were in immediately before the installation, renovation or addition, fair wear and tear excepted; or (b) pay the landlord an amount equal to the reasonable cost of restoring the premises to 30 that condition. 40 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 66 Act No. (3) Sub-section (2) does not apply if-- (a) the tenancy agreement otherwise provides; or (b) the landlord and the tenant otherwise agree. 65. Landlord's duty in relation to provision of premises 5 (1) A landlord must ensure that on the day that it is agreed that the tenant is to enter into occupation, the rented premises are vacant and in a reasonably clean condition. (2) A tenant is not required to enter into occupation of 10 premises which do not comply with sub-section (1). (3) If premises do not comply with sub-section (1), the tenant is not required to pay rent for the rented premises in respect of the period beginning on the 15 agreed day on which the tenant is to enter into occupation of the premises and ending on the day on which the tenant actually enters into occupation. 66. Landlord must give tenant certain information 20 (1) The landlord must on or before the occupation day give the tenant a written statement in a form approved by the Director setting out in summary form the rights and duties of a landlord and tenant under a tenancy agreement. 25 Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) If there is no agent acting for the landlord, the landlord must on or before the occupation day give the tenant-- (a) written notice of the landlord's full name and 30 address for the service of documents; and (b) an emergency telephone number to be used in the case of the need for urgent repairs. 41 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 67 Act No. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (3) If there is an agent acting for the landlord, the landlord must on or before the occupation day give the tenant-- 5 (a) written notice of the agent's full name and address for service of documents and the agent's telephone number and facsimile number; and (b) a written statement setting out-- 10 (i) whether or not the agent can authorise urgent repairs; and (ii) if the agent can authorise urgent repairs, the maximum amount for repairs which the agent can authorise; and 15 (iii) the agent's telephone number or facsimile number for urgent repairs. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (4) A landlord must give the tenant notice in writing of any change in the information set out in sub- 20 section (2) or (3) before the end of 7 days after the change. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (5) In this section "occupation day" means a day that is the agreed day on which the tenant is to 25 enter into occupation of the premises. 67. Quiet enjoyment A landlord must take all reasonable steps to ensure that the tenant has quiet enjoyment of the rented premises during the tenancy agreement. 30 68. Landlord's duty to maintain premises 42 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 69 Act No. (1) A landlord must ensure that the rented premises are maintained in good repair. (2) A landlord is not in breach of the duty to maintain the rented premises in good repair if-- 5 (a) damage to the rented premises is caused by the tenant's failure to ensure that care was taken to avoid damaging the premises; and (b) the landlord has given the tenant a notice under section 78 requiring the tenant to 10 repair the damage. 69. Landlord must ensure replacement water appliances have A rating A landlord must ensure that if an appliance, fitting or fixture provided by the landlord that uses or 15 supplies water at the rented premises needs to be replaced, the replacement has at least an A rating. 70. Locks (1) A landlord must provide locks to secure all external doors and windows of the rented 20 premises. (2) A party to a tenancy agreement who changes any external door or window lock must as soon as practicable give a key to the lock to the other party. 25 (3) A tenant who wishes to change a lock in a master key system must obtain the landlord's consent before changing that lock. (4) A landlord must not unreasonably withhold consent to the changing of the lock. 30 (5) In this section and section 71-- "key" of a lock means a device or information normally used to operate the lock; 43 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 71 Act No. "lock" means a device for securing a door or window or other part of premises; "master key system" means a set of locks in which-- 5 (a) each lock or sub-set of locks has a unique key; and (b) one single key or master key can operate all the locks in the set. 71. Application to Tribunal to change locks without 10 consent (1) A tenant may apply to the Tribunal for a determination that the consent of the landlord to the changing of a lock is not required if-- (a) the landlord withholds consent; and 15 (b) the tenant believes that the withholding of the consent is unreasonable. (2) If, after giving each party an opportunity to be heard, the Tribunal determines that consent is not required, the tenant may change the lock without 20 the landlord's consent. Division 6--Repairs and maintenance 72. Urgent repairs (1) A tenant may arrange for urgent repairs to be carried out to the rented premises if-- 25 (a) the tenant has taken reasonable steps to arrange for the landlord or the landlord's agent to immediately carry out the repairs; and 44 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 73 Act No. (b) the tenant is unable to get the landlord or agent to carry out the repairs. (2) If the tenant carries out repairs under sub-section (1)-- 5 (a) the tenant must give the landlord 14 days written notice of the repairs carried out and the cost; and (b) the landlord is liable to reimburse the tenant for the reasonable cost of the repairs or 10 $1000, whichever is less. (3) If urgent repairs are required to an item that uses or supplies water and that does not have at least an A rating, and that item cannot be repaired, the tenant may replace it with an item that does have 15 an A rating. (4) This section does not apply to fixtures, furniture or equipment supplied by the tenant. 73. Application to Tribunal for urgent repairs (1) A tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order 20 requiring the landlord or the landlord's agent to carry out specified urgent repairs if-- (a) the tenant cannot meet the cost of the repairs; or (b) the repairs cost more than $1000; or 25 (c) the landlord refuses to pay the cost of the urgent repairs if carried out by the tenant. (2) The Tribunal must hear an application under sub- section (1) within 2 business days after the application is made. 30 74. Application to Director to investigate need for non- urgent repairs 45 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 75 Act No. (1) A tenant may apply to the Director to investigate whether the landlord is in breach of a duty to ensure that the premises are maintained in good repair if-- 5 (a) the tenant has given the landlord written notice advising the landlord that repairs (other than urgent repairs) are required to the rented premises; and (b) the landlord has not carried out the repairs 10 within 14 days after being given the notice. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be in writing. (3) On an application under sub-section (1), the Director-- 15 (a) must investigate; and (b) may negotiate arrangements for the carrying out of repairs if the Director is satisfied that the landlord is in breach of the duty to maintain the rented premises in good repair; 20 and (c) must give a written report to the tenant. 75. Application to Tribunal for non-urgent repairs (1) A tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the landlord to carry out specified 25 repairs if-- (a) the tenant has received the report of the Director under section 74; and (b) the tenant is still of the view that satisfactory arrangements have not been made for the 30 carrying out of the repairs. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be made within 28 days of receiving the report of the Director under section 74. 46 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 76 Act No. (3) The tenant must include a copy of the Director's report under section 74 in the application under sub-section (1). (4) The Registrar must give a copy of the Director's 5 report included in the application under sub- section (1) to the landlord with the notice of hearing given under Part 11. (5) A tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the landlord to carry out specified 10 repairs without the report of the Director under section 74 if the tenant has not received that report within 90 days after the tenant applied for that report. 76. What can the Tribunal order? 15 (1) The Tribunal may make an order requiring the landlord to carry out specified repairs if it is satisfied that the landlord is in breach of the duty to maintain the rented premises in good repair. (2) The order must specify the repairs and the time 20 within which they must be carried out. 77. Payment of rent into Rent Special Account (1) If the tenant has given notice requiring repairs to be carried out to the rented premises, the tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order authorising 25 the tenant to pay the rent under the tenancy agreement into the Rent Special Account. (2) The Tribunal may make an order authorising the tenant to pay the rent into the Rent Special Account for a period specified by the Tribunal if it 30 is satisfied that-- (a) a notice requiring the carrying out of repairs has been given to the landlord in accordance with this Act; and 47 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 78 Act No. (b) the landlord has failed to comply with the duty to carry out the repairs. (3) If an order is made under sub-section (2)-- (a) the amount of the rent held in the Rent 5 Special Account at the end of that period must be paid to the landlord; and (b) on application by the landlord, the Tribunal may order that the whole or such part of the rent as it may determine be paid to the 10 landlord before the end of that period, if it is satisfied that the landlord has fulfilled or is fulfilling the landlord's duty to carry out repairs to the premises. 78. Landlord may give tenant repair notice 15 (1) A landlord may give a repair notice to a tenant if damage is caused to the rented premises because of a failure of the tenant to comply with section 61(1). (2) The repair notice must be in writing and must 20 state-- (a) the nature of the damage; and (b) that the damage was caused by the failure of the tenant to ensure that care was taken to avoid damaging the premises; and 25 (c) if the landlord wishes the tenant to repair the damage-- (i) that the landlord requires the tenant to repair the damage at the tenant's expense within 14 days after the giving 30 of notice by the landlord; and (ii) that if the tenant has not repaired the damage in a tradesman-like manner within that period, the landlord may 48 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 80 Act No. repair the damage at the tenant's expense; and (d) if the landlord wishes to repair the damage, that the landlord is undertaking the repairs 5 and the tenant is liable for the reasonable cost of the repairs. 79. Landlord may do repairs and tenant liable for costs (1) If the landlord gives the tenant a repair notice under section 78 requiring the tenant to repair 10 damage and the tenant has not repaired the damage in a proper and tradesman-like manner within 14 days after the giving of notice, the landlord may repair the damage at the tenant's expense. 15 (2) If the landlord gives the tenant a repair notice under section 78 stating that the landlord is undertaking the repairs, the landlord may repair the damage at the tenant's expense as soon as practicable after giving the tenant the notice. 20 (3) The tenant is liable to the landlord for the reasonable costs of repairs undertaken by the landlord under this section if the landlord gives the tenant particulars in writing of the cost of the repairs. 25 80. Declaration under Housing Act 1983 that house unfit for habitation (1) A landlord is in breach of section 68 if the rented premises are or are part of a house in respect of which a declaration under section 64 of the 30 Housing Act 1983 is in force. (2) A tenant is not entitled to exercise a right under sections 72 to 75 in respect of a breach resulting from a declaration referred to in sub-section (1). Division 7--Assignment and sub-letting 49 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 82 Act No. 81. Assignment and sub-letting by a tenant (1) A tenant under a tenancy agreement must not assign or sub-let the whole or any part of the rented premises without the landlord's written 5 consent. (2) A landlord must not unreasonably withhold consent to the assignment or sub-letting of the whole or any part of the rented premises. (3) An assignment or sub-letting of the whole or any 10 part of the rented premises without the landlord's consent is invalid unless the Tribunal has determined that consent is not required. 82. Tenant may apply to Tribunal (1) A tenant may apply to the Tribunal for a 15 determination that the consent of the landlord to the assignment or sub-letting of the whole or any part of the rented premises is not required if-- (a) the landlord withholds consent; and (b) the tenant believes that the withholding of 20 the consent is unreasonable. (2) If, after giving each party an opportunity to be heard, the Tribunal determines that consent is not required, the assignment or sub-letting may go ahead without the landlord's consent. 25 83. Director of Housing may withhold consent in certain circumstances For the purposes of this Division, it is not unreasonable for a landlord to withhold consent to an assignment or sub-letting of rented premises 30 if-- (a) the landlord is the Director of Housing; and 50 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 85 Act No. (b) the ground for withholding that consent is that the assignment or sub-letting would disadvantage persons on a public housing waiting list. 5 84. Landlord cannot ask for fee for giving consent (1) A landlord must not-- (a) demand or receive a fee or payment for giving consent to the assignment or sub- letting of rented premises; or 10 (b) refuse to consent to an assignment or sub- letting of rented premises on the ground that the tenant has refused to pay a fee or amount for the consent. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 15 (2) If the tenant has paid the landlord a fee or amount for the consent to an assignment or sub-letting, the tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order that the landlord refund to the tenant the amount of the payment. 20 (3) This section does not prevent a landlord from requiring the tenant to bear any fees, costs or charges incurred by the landlord in connection with the preparation of a written assignment of a tenancy agreement. 25 Division 8--Rights of entry 85. Entry of rented premises 51 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Act No. A landlord or the landlord's agent has a right to enter rented premises together with any persons who are necessary to achieve the purpose of the entry-- 5 (a) at any time agreed with the tenant if the tenant has consented not more than 7 days before the entry; or (b) for a purpose set out in section 86, at any time between 8 a.m. and 6 p.m. on any day 10 (except a public holiday) if at least 24 hours notice has been given to the tenant in accordance with section 88. 86. Grounds for entry of rented premises (1) A right of entry in respect of rented premises may 15 be exercised if-- (a) before giving notice of entry, a notice to vacate or a notice of intention to vacate the rented premises had been given and entry is required to show the premises to a 20 prospective tenant; or (b) the premises are to be sold or used as security for a loan and entry is required to show the premises to a prospective buyer or lender; or 25 (c) entry is required to enable the landlord to carry out a duty under this Act, the tenancy agreement or any other Act; or (d) entry is required for valuation purposes; or (e) the landlord or the landlord's agent has 30 reasonable grounds to believe that the tenant has failed to comply with his or her duties under this Act or the tenancy agreement; or 52 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 87 88 Act No. (f) entry is required to enable inspection of the premises and entry for that purpose has not been made within the last 6 months. (2) A right of entry for a purpose set out in sub- 5 section (1)(a) may only be exercised in the period of 14 days before the termination date specified in the notice to vacate or notice of intention to vacate. 87. Manner of entry 10 A person exercising a right of entry under this Division-- (a) must do so in a reasonable manner; and (b) must not stay or permit others to stay on the rented premises longer than is necessary to 15 achieve the purpose of the entry without the tenant's consent. 88. What must be in a notice of entry? A notice requiring entry must-- (a) be in writing; and 20 (b) state why the landlord or landlord's agent wishes to enter; and (c) be given-- (i) by post; or (ii) by delivering it personally to the tenant 25 between the hours of 8 a.m. and 6 p.m. 89. Tenant has duty to permit entry A tenant has a duty to permit a person exercising a right of entry in accordance with this Division to enter the rented premises. 30 90. What if damage is caused during entry? 53 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 91 Act No. (1) A tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order for compensation if the landlord or the landlord's agent or a person accompanying them causes damage to the tenant's goods on the rented 5 premises when exercising a right of entry under section 85. (2) If an application is made under sub-section (1), the Tribunal-- (a) may make an order for payment of any 10 compensation that it thinks fit if it is satisfied that damage was caused to the tenant's goods on the rented premises; or (b) may refuse to make an order. 91. What if a person exercising right of entry fails to 15 comply with Division? (1) If the landlord or the landlord's agent has exercised a right of entry and in doing so fails to comply with this Division, the tenant may apply to the Tribunal for an order restraining the landlord 20 and the landlord's agent from exercising a right of entry under section 85 for a specified period. (2) If an application is made under sub-section (1), the Tribunal-- (a) may make an order prohibiting the landlord 25 and the landlord's agent from exercising a right of entry under section 85 (except for a purpose set out in section 86(1)(c) or (e)) during the period specified in the order if it is satisfied that it is reasonable to do so; or 30 (b) may refuse to make an order. _______________ 54 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 92 Act No. PART 3--ROOMING HOUSES--RESIDENCY RIGHTS AND DUTIES Division 1--Residency rights 92. Residency right 5 Subject to this Act, a resident has the right-- (a) to reside in the room that he or she occupies; and (b) to use the facilities in the rooming house. 93. Rights cannot be assigned 10 The rights conferred on a resident of a rooming house by this Act are not assignable or transferable. 94. Power to enter tenancy agreements or other agreements 15 (1) Nothing in this Act affects the right of a resident and a rooming house owner to enter into a tenancy agreement. (2) A rooming house owner and a resident may enter an agreement (not being a tenancy agreement) 20 specifying the terms and conditions of the resident's use and enjoyment of the rooming house. (3) A term or condition in an agreement under sub- section (2) that is inconsistent with this Act or that 25 purports to restrict, exclude or modify the application of or exercise of a right conferred by this Act is invalid. (4) In this section, "resident" includes a proposed resident. 55 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 95 Act No. Division 2--Bonds 95. Payment of bond A rooming house owner may require a resident or proposed resident to pay a bond before the 5 resident takes up occupancy of a room. 96. What is the maximum bond? A rooming house owner must not demand or accept a bond that exceeds the equivalent of 14 days rent. 10 Penalty: 10 penalty units. 97. Condition report (1) If a resident or proposed resident pays a bond, the rooming house owner must, before the resident or proposed resident enters into occupation of the 15 room, give the resident or proposed resident 2 copies of a condition report signed by or on behalf of the owner specifying the state of repair and general condition of the room on the day specified in the report. 20 Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) Within 3 business days after entering into occupation of the room, the resident must return one copy of the condition report to the rooming house owner-- 25 (a) signed by or on behalf of the resident; or (b) with an endorsement so signed to the effect that the resident agrees or disagrees with the whole or any specified part of the report. 98. Condition report is evidence of state of repair 56 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 99 Act No. (1) A statement in a condition report under section 97 is conclusive evidence, for the purposes of this Act, of the state of repair or general condition of the room on the day specified in the report if the 5 report is signed by or on behalf of the rooming house owner and the resident. (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply to-- (a) a state of repair or general condition that could not reasonably have been discovered 10 on a reasonable inspection of the room; or (b) a statement with which the resident disagrees under an endorsement on the report. Division 3--Rent 99. Limit on rent in advance 15 A rooming house owner must not require a resident to pay rent more than 14 days in advance. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 100. Receipts for rent (1) A person who receives a payment of rent from a 20 resident of a rooming house must give a written receipt in accordance with this section to the person making the payment-- (a) immediately, if the payment is made in person; or 25 (b) if the payment is not made in person and a receipt is requested at the time of making the payment, within 5 business days of receiving the payment. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 30 (2) If a person receives a payment of rent from a resident of a rooming house and a receipt is not required to be given under sub-section (1), the 57 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 101 Act No. person must prepare a written receipt in accordance with this section and retain it until-- (a) it is collected by the resident; or (b) the end of 12 months after receiving the 5 payment-- whichever occurs earlier. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (3) A receipt under this section must be signed by the person who receives the payment and must 10 state-- (a) the name of the resident and the rooming house; and (b) the date of receipt; and (c) the period for which payment is made; and 15 (d) the amount paid; and (e) the fact that the payment is for rent. (4) The regulations may provide that a prescribed person is exempt from sub-section (1), (2) or (3) subject to the conditions, if any, specified in the 20 regulations. 101. How much notice of rent increase is required? (1) Subject to sub-section (3), a rooming house owner must give a resident at least 90 days written notice of a proposed rent increase. 25 (2) A notice of a proposed rent increase under sub- section (1) may only provide for one rent increase. (3) If a rooming house owner provides additional services to the resident at the resident's request, the owner may increase the rent by an amount 30 agreed between them from the time that the additional services are provided without giving the notice required under sub-section (1). 58 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 102 Act No. (4) An agreement under sub-section (3) must-- (a) be in writing; and (b) be signed by the resident and the rooming house owner; and 5 (c) specify-- (i) the additional services to be provided; and (ii) the amount of the increase; and (iii) the date the increase will start to apply. 10 (5) The notice of a proposed rent increase must include a statement informing the resident of the resident's right under section 102 to apply to the Director to investigate and report on the proposed rent. 15 (6) A rent increase in contravention of this section is invalid. 102. Resident may complain to Director about excessive rent (1) A resident of a rooming house may apply to the 20 Director to investigate and report if the resident has received a notice of a rent increase and the resident considers that the proposed rent is excessive. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be 25 made in writing within 30 days after the notice of the rent increase is given. (3) As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Director must-- (a) carry out an investigation; and 59 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 103 Act No. (b) give a written report to the resident and a copy of the report to the rooming house owner. (4) The report of the Director must-- 5 (a) include a statement informing the resident of the resident's right under section 103 to apply to the Tribunal for an order in respect of the proposed rent; and (b) take into account the matters referred to in 10 section 104(3). 103. Application to Tribunal about excessive rent (1) After receiving a report from the Director under section 102, the resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring the proposed rent excessive. 15 (2) An application under sub-section (1) must-- (a) be made within 30 days after the resident receives the Director's report; and (b) include a copy of that report. 104. What can the Tribunal order? 20 (1) If an application is made under section 103, the Tribunal may-- (a) make an order-- (i) declaring the proposed rent excessive; and 25 (ii) directing that for the period specified in the order the rent must not exceed the amount specified in the order; or (b) dismiss the application. (2) The Tribunal must have regard to the Director's 30 report obtained under section 102 in determining the application. 60 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 105 Act No. (3) The Tribunal must make an order declaring the proposed rent excessive if it is satisfied that the proposed rent is more than that which should reasonably be paid by a resident having regard 5 to-- (a) the rent payable for a similar room in the rooming house; (b) the rent payable for a similar room in a similar rooming house in a similar location; 10 (c) the state of repair and general condition of the room and the rooming house; (d) any variation in the cost of providing facilities and services in the rooming house; (e) any changes in the rent and the condition of 15 the room or facilities since the resident first occupied the room and since the last rent increase; (f) any improvements made to the room that should not result in an increase because they 20 were made by the resident. (4) If the Tribunal makes an order under sub-section (1)(a) in relation to a room, the rooming house owner cannot require the resident to pay an amount of rent greater than that specified in the 25 order for a period of 6 months after the day on which the order comes into operation. (5) The amount specified in the order must not be less than the amount payable by the resident immediately before the notice was given under 30 section 101. 105. Payment of increased rent pending Tribunal decision (1) Pending the Tribunal's decision under section 104, the resident must pay, from the time that the proposed increase is to apply-- 61 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 106 Act No. (a) the increased rent specified in the notice under section 101; or (b) 110% of the rent immediately before the notice was given-- 5 whichever is less. (2) If the Tribunal makes an order under section 104, it may also order that any excess rent paid by the resident from the time the increase took effect until the date of the order be refunded by the 10 rooming house owner. (3) The order may specify the procedure for the refund to the resident. 106. Rent must be reduced if services are reduced If a rooming house owner ceases to provide 15 services to a resident, the rooming house owner must reduce the rent by-- (a) the amount agreed between them; or (b) an amount determined by the Tribunal in the absence of any agreement on an application 20 by either party. 107. Resident's goods not to be taken for rent A person must not take or dispose of a resident's goods on account of any rent owing by the resident of the rooming house. 25 Penalty: 10 penalty units. Division 4--Other charges 108. Separately metered rooms (1) A rooming house owner may charge a resident a charge not included in rent for electricity and gas 30 consumed in the room if-- 62 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 109 Act No. (a) the rooming house owner is responsible for the payment of the electricity and gas; and (b) the room is separately metered. (2) A charge under sub-section (1) must not be more 5 than the charge made by the relevant supply authority. 109. Schedule of services provided to be given to resident If a rooming house owner charges an amount for services to a resident, the owner must-- 10 (a) provide the resident with a separate schedule of the amount relating to the services that the rooming house owner provides before the resident takes up residency of the room; and (b) if the resident uses any of those services, 15 provide the resident with an itemised account showing the resident's individual use of the services. Division 5--General duties of residents and rooming house owners 20 110. Resident's use of room A resident must use the room for residential purposes only. 111. Resident must not use room for illegal purposes A resident must not use the room or permit its use 25 for any purpose that is illegal at common law or under an Act. 112. Resident's duty to pay rent A resident must pay the agreed rent to the rooming house owner on the due date and in the agreed 30 manner. 113. Quiet enjoyment--resident's duty 63 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 114 Act No. A resident must not do anything in or near the rooming house or allow his or her visitors to the rooming house to do anything which interferes with the privacy and peace and quiet of the other 5 residents or their proper use and enjoyment of the rooming house. 114. Resident must keep room in clean condition A resident must keep the room clean and in a condition which will not create a fire or health 10 hazard. 115. Resident must not install fixtures without consent A resident must not install any fixtures in the room or rooming house without the prior written consent of the rooming house owner. 15 116. Resident must notify owner of and compensate for damage (1) If any damage other than fair wear and tear is caused to the room or rooming house by the resident or his or her visitors, the resident must 20 notify the rooming house owner of the damage and pay compensation for the damage to the rooming house owner. (2) A resident must report to the rooming house owner any damage to or breakdown of facilities, 25 fixtures, furniture or equipment provided by the rooming house owner of which the resident has knowledge. 117. Resident must not keep pet without consent A resident must not keep an animal on the 30 premises of the rooming house without the rooming house owner's consent. 118. Resident must give key to owner 64 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 119 Act No. A resident must give the rooming house owner a key to the door to the room to allow access as permitted by this Act. 119. Resident must observe house rules 5 A resident must observe all house rules made from time to time in accordance with this Act. 120. Rooming house owner must keep room and house in good repair (1) A rooming house owner must ensure that the 10 rooming house and its rooms and any facilities, fixtures, furniture or equipment provided by the rooming house owner are maintained in good repair. (2) If a rooming house owner is repairing or 15 renovating residents' facilities, the owner must-- (a) minimise inconvenience and disruption to the residents; and (b) if necessary, provide temporary substitute facilities. 20 121. Rooming house owner must provide access A rooming house owner must-- (a) provide a resident with 24 hour access to his or her room and the toilet and bathroom facilities; 25 (b) provide access during all reasonable hours to other facilities for the resident's use in the rooming house. 122. Quiet enjoyment--rooming house owner's duty A rooming house owner must not unreasonably 30 restrict or interfere with a resident's privacy, peace and quiet or proper use and enjoyment of his or 65 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 123 Act No. her room and the facilities for the residents' use in the rooming house. 123. Security A rooming house owner must take all reasonable 5 steps to ensure security for the property of a resident in his or her room. 124. Display of statement of rights and house rules A rooming house owner must display prominently in each resident's room and, not later than the day 10 on which a resident agrees to take up occupation, give the resident-- (a) a written statement in a form approved by the Director setting out in summary form the resident's rights and duties under this Act; 15 and (b) a copy of the house rules. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 125. Owner to give additional information (1) If there is no agent acting for the rooming house 20 owner, a rooming house owner must, on or before the occupation day, give the resident-- (a) written notice of the rooming house owner's full name and address for the service of documents; and 25 (b) an emergency telephone number to be used in the case of the need for urgent repairs. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) If there is an agent acting for the rooming house owner, a rooming house owner must, on or before 30 the occupation day, give the resident-- 66 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 126 Act No. (a) written notice of the agent's full name and address for service of documents and the agent's telephone number; and (b) a written statement setting out-- 5 (i) whether or not the agent can authorise urgent repairs; and (ii) if the agent can authorise urgent repairs, the maximum amount for repairs which the agent can authorise; and 10 (iii) the agent's telephone number for urgent repairs. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (3) A rooming house owner must give the resident notice in writing of any change in the information 15 set out in sub-section (1) or (2) before the end of 7 days after the change. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (4) In this section "occupation day" means a day that is the agreed day on which the resident is to 20 take up occupation of a room. 126. House rules A rooming house owner may make house rules relating to the use and enjoyment of facilities and rooms. 25 127. Duties relating to house rules (1) The rooming house owner must give a resident at least 7 days written notice of any proposed change in the house rules. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 30 (2) A rooming house owner must-- 67 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 128 Act No. (a) take all reasonable steps to ensure that the house rules are observed by all residents; and (b) ensure that the house rules are reasonable and are enforced and interpreted consistently 5 and fairly. 128. What if house rules are thought to be unreasonable? (1) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring a house rule to be unreasonable. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must-- 10 (a) be signed by the applicant; and (b) be accompanied by a copy of the house rules; and (c) specify which house rules are considered to be unreasonable; and 15 (d) specify the reasons why the house rules are considered unreasonable. (3) If the Tribunal considers that a house rule is unreasonable, it may declare the rule invalid. Division 6--Repairs 20 129. Urgent repairs (1) A resident may arrange for urgent repairs to be carried out if-- (a) the resident has taken reasonable steps to arrange for the rooming house owner or the 25 rooming house owner's agent to immediately carry out the urgent repairs to the room or the rooming house; and (b) the resident is unable to get the rooming house owner or the agent to carry out those 30 repairs. 68 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 130 Act No. (2) If the resident carries out repairs under sub-section (1)-- (a) the resident must give the rooming house owner 14 days written notice of the repairs 5 carried out and the cost; and (b) the rooming house owner is liable to reimburse the resident for the reasonable cost of the repairs or $1000, whichever is less. (3) This section does not apply-- 10 (a) to fixtures, furniture or equipment supplied by the resident; or (b) if there is no immediate danger to health or safety and the resident is able to use other facilities in the rooming house. 15 130. Application to Tribunal for urgent repairs (1) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the rooming house owner or the rooming house owner's agent to carry out specified urgent repairs if-- 20 (a) the resident cannot meet the cost of the repairs; or (b) the repairs cost more than $1000; or (c) the rooming house owner refuses to pay the cost of the urgent repairs. 25 (2) The Tribunal must hear an application under sub- section (1) within 2 business days after the application is made. 131. Application to Director to investigate need for non- urgent repairs 30 (1) A resident may apply to the Director to investigate whether the rooming house owner is in breach of a 69 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 132 Act No. duty to ensure the room or the rooming house is maintained in good repair if-- (a) the resident has given notice to the rooming house owner that repairs (other than urgent 5 repairs) are required to the room or rooming house; and (b) the rooming house owner has not carried out the repairs within 14 days after being given the notice. 10 (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be in writing. (3) On an application under sub-section (1), the Director-- (a) must investigate; and 15 (b) may negotiate arrangements for the carrying out of repairs if the Director is satisfied that the rooming house owner is in breach of the duty to maintain the room or rooming house in good repair; and 20 (c) must give a written report to the resident. 132. Application to Tribunal for non-urgent repairs (1) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the rooming house owner to carry out specified repairs if-- 25 (a) the resident has received the Director's report under section 131; and (b) the resident is still of the view that satisfactory arrangements have not been made for the carrying out of the repairs. 30 (2) The resident must include a copy of the Director's report under section 131 in the application under sub-section (1). 70 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 133 Act No. (3) The Registrar must give a copy of the Director's report included in the application under sub- section (1) to the rooming house owner with the notice of hearing given under Part 11. 5 (4) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the rooming house owner to carry out specified repairs without the report of the Director under section 131 if the resident has not received that report within 90 days after the resident 10 applied for that report. 133. What can the Tribunal order? (1) The Tribunal may make an order requiring the rooming house owner to carry out specified repairs if it is satisfied that the owner is in breach 15 of the duty to maintain the room or rooming house in good repair. (2) The order must specify the repairs and the time within which they must be carried out. 134. Payment of rent into Rent Special Account 20 (1) If a resident has given notice under section 131 requiring repairs to be carried out, the resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order authorising the payment of the rent into the Rent Special Account. 25 (2) The Tribunal may make an order authorising the resident to pay the rent into the Rent Special Account for a period specified by the Tribunal if it is satisfied that-- (a) a notice requiring the carrying out of repairs 30 has been given to the rooming house owner in accordance with this Act; and (b) the rooming house owner has failed to comply with the duty to carry out the repairs. (3) If an order is made under sub-section (2)-- 71 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 135 Act No. (a) the amount of the rent held in the Rent Special Account at the end of that period must be paid to the rooming house owner; and 5 (b) on application by the rooming house owner, the Tribunal may order that the whole or such part of the rent as it may determine be paid to the rooming house owner before the end of that period, if it is satisfied that the 10 owner has fulfilled or is fulfilling the owner's duty to carry out the repairs. 135. Repair provisions not applicable to certain damage Sections 131 to 134 do not apply to damage caused by the misuse or the negligence of the 15 resident or his or her visitor. Division 7--Rights of entry 136. Access to room A rooming house owner or a person appointed in writing as the rooming house owner's agent for the 20 purpose has a right to enter a room occupied by a resident-- (a) if the resident agrees at the time entry is sought; or (b) if there is an emergency and immediate entry 25 is necessary to save life or valuable property; or (c) if services are provided and it is necessary to enter to provide them, but only during the hours specified in the house rules; or 30 (d) for a purpose set out in section 137, at any time between 8 a.m. and 6 p.m. on any day (except a public holiday) if at least 24 hours 72 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 138 Act No. notice has been given to the resident in accordance with section 139. 137. Grounds for entry of a room A right of entry in respect of a room may be 5 exercised if-- (a) before giving notice of entry, a notice to vacate or a notice of intention to vacate the room has been given and entry is required to show the room to a prospective resident; or 10 (b) the rooming house is to be sold or used as security for a loan and entry is required to show the rooming house to a prospective buyer or lender; or (c) entry is required to enable the rooming house 15 owner to carry out a duty under this Act or any other Act; or (d) the rooming house owner or the rooming house owner's agent has reasonable grounds to believe that the resident has failed to 20 comply with his or her duties under this Act; or (e) entry is required to enable inspection of the room and entry for that purpose has not been made within the last 4 weeks. 25 138. Manner of entry A person exercising a right of entry under this Division-- (a) must do so in a reasonable manner; and (b) must not stay in the room longer than is 30 necessary to achieve the purpose of the entry without the resident's consent. 139. What must be in a notice of entry? 73 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 140 Act No. A notice requiring entry must-- (a) be in writing; and (b) state why the rooming house owner or the rooming house owner's agent wishes to enter; 5 and (c) be given-- (i) by post; or (ii) by delivering it personally to the resident between the hours of 8 a.m. 10 and 6 p.m. 140. Resident has duty to permit entry A resident of a rooming house has a duty to permit a person exercising a right of entry in accordance with this Division to enter the room. 15 141. What if damage is caused during entry? (1) A resident of a rooming house may apply to the Tribunal for an order for compensation if the rooming house owner or the rooming house owner's agent causes damage to the resident's 20 goods in the room when exercising a right of entry under section 136. (2) If an application is made under sub-section (1), the Tribunal-- (a) may make an order for payment of any 25 compensation that it thinks fit if it is satisfied that damage was caused to the resident's goods in the room; or (b) may refuse to make an order. 142. What if a person exercising right of entry fails to 30 comply with Division? (1) If the rooming house owner or the rooming house owner's agent has exercised a right of entry and in 74 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 142 Act No. doing so fails to comply with this Division, the resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order restraining the rooming house owner and the rooming house owner's agent from exercising a 5 right of entry under section 136 for a specified period. (2) If an application is made under sub-section (1), the Tribunal-- (a) may make an order prohibiting the rooming 10 house owner or the rooming house owner's agent from exercising a right of entry under section 136 (except for a purpose set out in section 137(c) or (d)) during the period specified in the order if it is satisfied that it is 15 reasonable to do so; or (b) may refuse to make an order. _______________ 75 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 143 Act No. PART 4--CARAVAN PARKS AND MOVABLE DWELLINGS--RESIDENCY RIGHTS AND DUTIES Division 1--Residency rights 143. Residency right 5 Subject to this Act, a resident has-- (a) a right to reside on the site which he or she occupies; and (b) a right to occupy the caravan on that site. 144. Agreements 10 (1) A resident and a caravan park owner may enter an agreement specifying the terms and conditions of the resident's use and enjoyment of the caravan park. (2) A resident and a caravan owner may enter an 15 agreement specifying the terms and conditions of the resident's use and enjoyment of the caravan. (3) A caravan park owner and a caravan owner may enter an agreement specifying the terms and conditions of the occupancy of a site by a caravan. 20 (4) A term or condition in an agreement under this section that is inconsistent with this Act or that purports to exclude, restrict or modify the application of or exercise of a right conferred by this Act is invalid. 25 (5) In this section "resident" includes a proposed resident. 76 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 145 Act No. 145. Caravan park owner to notify prospective resident of rights A caravan park owner must give notice in the prescribed form to a person who proposes to 5 occupy a site in the caravan park as his or her main residence that-- (a) he or she may enter into a written agreement with the caravan park owner to become a resident of the caravan park at any time; and 10 (b) even if an agreement referred to in paragraph (a) is not entered into, the person becomes a resident of the caravan park if the person occupies, for at least 90 consecutive days, any site in the caravan park as his or her only 15 or main residence. Penalty: 5 penalty units. Division 2--Bonds 146. Payment of bond (1) A caravan park owner may require a resident or 20 proposed resident to pay a bond before the resident or proposed resident takes up occupancy of a caravan or site. (2) A caravan owner may require a resident or proposed resident to pay a bond before the 25 resident or proposed resident takes up occupancy of a caravan. (3) A caravan park owner must not require a person to pay a bond unless the caravan park owner has entered into a written agreement with the person 30 to become a resident of the caravan park. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 77 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 147 Act No. 147. What is the maximum bond? A caravan park owner or caravan owner must not demand or receive a bond which exceeds the equivalent of the rent or hiring charge payable for 5 a period of 28 days. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 148. Condition report (1) If a resident or proposed resident pays a bond, the caravan park owner or caravan owner must, before 10 the resident or proposed resident enters into occupation, give the resident or proposed resident 2 copies of a condition report signed by or on behalf of the caravan park owner or caravan owner specifying the state of repair and general condition 15 of the caravan on the day specified in the report. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) Within 3 business days after entering into occupation, the resident must return one copy of the condition report to the caravan park owner or 20 caravan owner-- (a) signed by or on behalf of the resident; or (b) with an endorsement so signed to the effect that the resident agrees or disagrees with the whole or any specified part of the report. 25 149. Condition report is evidence of state of repair (1) A statement in a condition report under section 148 is conclusive evidence, for the purposes of this Act, of the state of repair or general condition of the caravan on the day specified in the report if 30 the report is signed by or on behalf of-- (a) the caravan park owner or the caravan owner; and (b) the resident. 78 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 150 Act No. (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply to-- (a) a state of repair or general condition that could not reasonably have been discovered on a reasonable inspection of the caravan; or 5 (b) a statement with which the resident disagrees under an endorsement on the report. Division 3--Rents and hiring charges 150. Limit on rent or hiring charge in advance (1) A caravan park owner must not require a resident 10 to pay rent more than 14 days in advance. Penalty: 10 penalty units. (2) A caravan owner must not require a resident to pay a hiring charge more than 28 days in advance. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 15 151. Receipts for rent or hiring charge (1) A person who receives a payment of rent or a payment of a hiring charge from a resident must give a written receipt in accordance with this section to the person making the payment-- 20 (a) immediately, if the payment is made in person; or (b) if the payment is not made in person and a receipt is requested at the time of making the payment, within 5 business days of receiving 25 the payment. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) If a person receives a payment of rent or a payment of a hiring charge from a resident and a receipt is not required to be given under sub- 30 section (1), the person must prepare a written 79 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 152 Act No. receipt in accordance with this section and retain it until-- (a) it is collected by the resident; or (b) the end of 12 months after receiving the 5 payment-- whichever first occurs. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (3) A receipt under this section must be signed by the person who receives the payment and must state-- 10 (a) the name of the resident and the caravan park; and (b) the date of receipt; and (c) the period for which payment is made; and (d) the amount paid; and 15 (e) the fact that the payment is for rent or a hiring charge. (4) The regulations may provide that a prescribed person is exempt from sub-section (1), (2) or (3) subject to the conditions, if any, specified in the 20 regulations. 152. How much notice is required of rent or hiring charge increase? (1) A caravan park owner must give a resident at least 90 days written notice of a proposed rent increase. 25 (2) A caravan owner must give a resident at least 90 days written notice of a proposed hiring charge increase. (3) A notice of a proposed rent increase under sub- section (1) or a proposed hiring charge increase 30 under sub-section (2) may only provide for one rent increase or hiring charge increase. 80 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 153 Act No. (4) If the caravan park owner is also the caravan owner or the agent of the caravan owner, the notice must specify the rent increase and hiring charge increase separately. 5 (5) The notice of a proposed rent increase or hiring charge increase must include a statement informing the resident of the resident's right under section 153 to apply to the Director to investigate and report on the proposed rent or hiring charge. 10 (6) A rent increase or hiring charge increase in contravention of this section is invalid. 153. Resident may complain to Director about excessive rent or hiring charge (1) A resident of a caravan park may apply to the 15 Director to investigate and report if the resident has received a notice of a rent increase or hiring charge increase and the resident considers that the proposed rent or hiring charge is excessive. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be 20 made in writing within 30 days after the notice of the rent or hiring charge increase is given. (3) As soon as practicable after receiving an application, the Director must-- (a) carry out an investigation; and 25 (b) give a written report to the resident and a copy of the report to the caravan park owner or caravan owner. (4) The report of the Director must-- (a) include a statement informing the resident of 30 the resident's right under section 154 to apply to the Tribunal for an order in respect of the proposed rent or hiring charge; and 81 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 154 Act No. (b) take into account the matters referred to in section 155(3). 154. Application to Tribunal about excessive rent or hiring charge 5 (1) After receiving a report from the Director under section 153, the resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring the proposed rent or hiring charge excessive. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must-- 10 (a) be made within 30 days after the resident receives the Director's report; and (b) include a copy of that report. 155. What can the Tribunal order? (1) If an application is made under section 154, the 15 Tribunal may-- (a) make an order-- (i) declaring the proposed rent or hiring charge excessive; and (ii) directing that for the period specified in 20 the order the rent or hiring charge must not exceed the amount specified in the order; or (b) dismiss the application. (2) The Tribunal must have regard to the Director's 25 report obtained under section 153 in determining the application. (3) The Tribunal must make an order declaring the proposed rent excessive if it is satisfied that the proposed rent is more than that which should 30 reasonably be paid by a resident having regard to-- 82 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 155 Act No. (a) the rent payable for a similar site in the caravan park; (b) the rent payable for a similar site in a similar caravan park in a similar location; 5 (c) the state of repair and general condition of the site and the caravan park; (d) any variation in the cost of providing facilities or services that the caravan park owner provides; 10 (e) any changes in the rent and the condition of the site or facilities in the caravan park since the resident first occupied the site and since the last rent increase; (f) any improvements made to the site which 15 should not result in an increase because they were made by the resident. (4) The Tribunal must make an order declaring a proposed hiring charge excessive if it is satisfied that the proposed hiring charge is more than that 20 which should reasonably be paid by a resident having regard to-- (a) the hiring charges payable by a resident for a similar caravan; (b) the state of repair and general condition of 25 the caravan. (5) If the Tribunal makes an order under sub-section (1)(a), a caravan park owner or caravan owner cannot require a resident to pay an amount of rent or hiring charge greater than that specified in the 30 order for a period of 6 months after the day on which the order comes into operation. (6) The amount specified in the order must not be less than the amount payable by the resident 83 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 156 Act No. immediately before the notice was given under section 152. 156. Payment of increased rent or hiring charge pending Tribunal decision 5 (1) Pending the Tribunal's decision under section 155, the resident must pay, from the time the proposed increase is to apply-- (a) the increased rent or hiring charge specified in the notice under section 152; or 10 (b) 110% of the rent or hiring charge immediately before the notice was given-- whichever is less. (2) If the Tribunal makes an order under section 155, it may also order that any excess rent or hiring 15 charge paid by the resident from the time the increase took effect until the date of the order be refunded by the caravan park owner or the caravan owner. (3) The order may specify the procedure for the 20 refund to the resident. 157. Additional rent (1) A caravan park owner may charge a resident a reasonable additional rent for any visitor who stays in the caravan owned by the resident or hired 25 by the resident from a caravan owner. (2) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order that the additional rent is unreasonable. (3) If, after hearing the resident and the caravan park owner, the Tribunal determines that the amount of 30 the additional rent is unreasonable, it may determine in the order the amount of additional rent to be paid by the resident. 84 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 158 Act No. 158. Additional hiring charge (1) A caravan owner may charge a resident a reasonable additional hiring charge for any visitor who stays in a caravan hired by the resident from 5 the caravan owner. (2) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order that the additional hiring charge is unreasonable. (3) If, after hearing the resident and the caravan owner, the Tribunal determines that the amount of 10 the additional hiring charge is unreasonable, it may determine in the order the amount of additional hiring charge to be paid by the resident. 159. Rent must be reduced if services are reduced If a caravan park owner ceases providing services 15 to a resident, the caravan park owner must reduce the rent by-- (a) the amount agreed between them; or (b) an amount determined by the Tribunal in the absence of any agreement on an application 20 by either party. 160. Resident's goods not to be taken for rent or hiring charges A person must not take or dispose of a resident's goods on account of rent or hiring charges owing 25 by the resident. Penalty: 10 penalty units. Division 4--Other charges 161. Fee for supply of key A caravan park owner may charge a reasonable 30 initial fee for the supply of a key or device enabling a resident to gain vehicular access to the caravan park. 85 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 162 Act No. 162. Resident's liability for electricity, gas and water charges (1) A resident is liable for all charges made for the supply or use of electricity, gas, water, drainage 5 and sewerage to a site while the resident occupies the site, if those services are separately metered. (2) A resident is liable for all charges in respect of the supply or use of bottled gas at a site while the resident occupies the site. 10 163. Caravan park owner's liability for electricity, gas and water charges A caravan park owner is liable for-- (a) the installation costs and charges in respect of the initial connection to a site of any 15 electricity, water or gas (including bottled gas) supply service; (b) the cost of all services to a site if those services are not separately metered; (c) all charges arising from a water supply 20 service to a separately metered site that are not based on the amount of water supplied or used; (d) all charges related to the supply or use of sewerage and drainage services to or at a 25 separately metered site that are not based on the extent of use of the services. 164. Owner's responsibility for charges for supply to non- complying appliances (1) A caravan owner is liable for the cost of water 30 supplied to or used in the caravan for as long as the owner is in breach of section 181 or any law requiring the use of water efficient appliances for the caravan. 86 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 165 Act No. (2) Sub-section (1) applies despite anything to the contrary in section 162 of this Act and Part 13 of the Water Act 1989 and Part II of the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works Act 1958. 5 165. Reimbursement (1) If a caravan park owner pays for anything for which a resident is liable under section 162, the resident must reimburse the owner within 28 days after receiving a written request for reimbursement 10 attached to a copy of the account and the receipt or other evidence of payment. (2) If a resident pays for anything for which the caravan park owner or caravan owner is liable under section 163 or 164, the owner must 15 reimburse the resident within 28 days after receiving a written request for reimbursement attached to a copy of the account and the receipt or other evidence of payment. (3) Sub-section (1) does not apply if the caravan park 20 owner directly bills the resident under a re-sale agreement with a supply authority. 166. Owner must not seek overpayment for utility charges (1) A caravan park owner must not seek payment or reimbursement for a cost or charge under section 25 165 that is more than the amount that the relevant supply authority would have charged the resident. Penalty: 10 penalty units. (2) If the relevant supply authority has issued an account to the caravan park owner, a caravan park 30 owner cannot recover from the resident an amount which includes any amount that could have been claimed as a concession or rebate by or on behalf of the resident from the relevant supply authority. 87 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 167 Act No. (3) Sub-section (2) does not apply if the concession or rebate-- (a) must be claimed by the resident and the caravan park owner has given the resident 5 the opportunity to claim it and the resident does not do so by the payment date set by the relevant supply authority; or (b) is paid directly to the resident as a refund. Division 5--General duties of residents, caravan park 10 owners and caravan owners 167. Resident's use of site (1) A resident must use the site for residential purposes only. (2) A resident must use the site, caravan park and 15 facilities properly and ensure that his or her visitors do the same. 168. Resident must not use site for illegal purposes A resident must not use the site or permit its use for any purpose that is illegal at common law or 20 under an Act. 169. Resident's duty to pay rent and hiring charge A resident must-- (a) pay the rent and other charges agreed with the caravan park owner on the due dates and 25 in the agreed manner; and (b) pay the hiring charges to the caravan owner on the due dates and in the agreed manner. 170. Quiet enjoyment--resident's duty A resident must not do anything in or near the site 30 or caravan park or allow his or her visitors to the caravan park or site to do anything which 88 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 171 Act No. interferes with the privacy and peace and quiet of other occupants of the caravan park or their proper use and enjoyment of the caravan park. 171. Resident must keep site clean 5 (1) A resident must keep the site clean and tidy. (2) A resident must maintain the site and caravan in a manner and condition that do not detract from the general standard of the caravan park as set by the caravan park owner from time to time. 10 172. Resident must not erect structures A resident must not erect any structure on the site or in the caravan park without the prior written consent of the caravan park owner. 173. Resident must notify owner of and compensate for 15 damage (1) If any damage other than fair wear and tear is caused to the caravan or any facility in the caravan park by the resident or his or her visitors, the resident must-- 20 (a) repair the damage; or (b) notify the caravan owner or caravan park owner of the damage and pay compensation for the damage to the caravan owner or the caravan park owner. 25 (2) A resident must report to the caravan park owner any damage to or breakdown of communal facilities of which the resident has knowledge. 174. Number of persons residing on site A resident must not allow more than the number 30 of persons agreed with the caravan park owner to reside on the site. 89 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 175 Act No. 175. Resident must observe caravan park rules A resident must observe all caravan park rules made from time to time in accordance with this Act. 5 176. Caravan park owner must provide access A caravan park owner must-- (a) provide 24 hours vehicular access for all residents to all sites; and (b) provide 24 hour access for all residents to the 10 caravan park and the communal toilet and bathroom facilities; and (c) provide access during all reasonable hours for residents to recreational areas, laundry and communal facilities other than toilets 15 and bathrooms. 177. Quiet enjoyment--caravan park owner's duty A caravan park owner must not unreasonably restrict or interfere with a resident's privacy, peace and quiet or proper use and enjoyment of the site 20 and the communal facilities. 178. Caravan park owner must keep park etc. clean A caravan park owner must-- (a) keep common areas, gardens, roadways, paths and recreation areas in the caravan park 25 clean and in a safe condition; and (b) arrange for the collection of residents' garbage and other garbage from the caravan park. 179. Duty of caravan park owner to maintain communal 30 areas (1) A caravan park owner must maintain, repair and keep clean and tidy all communal bathrooms, 90 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 180 Act No. toilets, laundries and other communal facilities in the caravan park. (2) When repairing or renovating communal facilities, a caravan park owner must-- 5 (a) minimise inconvenience and disruption to residents; and (b) if necessary, provide temporary substitute facilities. 180. Maintenance and repair of caravans 10 (1) A caravan park owner must maintain in good repair a caravan hired on site to a resident. (2) A caravan owner who is not also the caravan park owner must maintain in good repair a caravan hired to a resident. 15 181. Owner must ensure water efficient appliances installed A caravan owner must ensure that, if an appliance, fitting or fixture provided by the caravan owner that uses or supplies water in a caravan hired to 20 the resident or on the site occupied by the resident needs to be replaced, the replacement has at least an A rating. 182. Statement of rights and copy of park rules Not later than the day on which a resident enters 25 into occupation of a site in a caravan park, the caravan park owner must give the resident-- (a) a written statement in a form approved by the Director setting out in summary form the resident's rights and duties under this Act; 30 and (b) a copy of the caravan park rules. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 91 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 183 Act No. 183. Statement of scale of certain charges, fees and commissions (1) Not later than the day on which a resident enters into occupation of a site in the caravan park, a 5 caravan park owner must give the resident a statement setting out-- (a) the scale of additional rent for visitors set by the caravan park owner payable by a resident; and 10 (b) the scale of additional hiring charges for visitors set by the caravan owner payable by a resident; and (c) the fees, if any, which the caravan park owner may charge for storage or removal of 15 a caravan; and (d) the scale of commission which applies to the sale of a caravan by a caravan park owner. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) A caravan park owner must give a resident at least 20 7 days written notice of any proposed change in any amount set out in sub-section (1). Penalty: 5 penalty units. 184. Owner to give additional information (1) If there is no agent acting for the caravan park 25 owner, a caravan park owner must, on or before the required day, give the resident-- (a) written notice of the caravan park owner's full name and address for the service of documents; and 30 (b) an emergency telephone number to be used in the case of the need for urgent repairs. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 92 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 185 Act No. (2) If there is an agent acting for the caravan park owner, a caravan park owner must, on or before the required day, give the resident-- (a) written notice of the agent's full name and 5 address for service of documents and the agent's telephone number; and (b) a written statement setting out-- (i) whether or not the agent can authorise urgent repairs; and 10 (ii) if the agent can authorise urgent repairs, the maximum amount for repairs which the agent can authorise; and (iii) the agent's telephone number for urgent repairs. 15 Penalty: 5 penalty units. (3) A caravan park owner must give a resident notice in writing of any change in the information set out in sub-section (1) or (2) before the end of 7 days after the change. 20 Penalty: 5 penalty units. (4) In this section "required day" means a day 7 days after a person becomes a resident of the caravan park. 185. Caravan park rules 25 (1) A caravan park owner may from time to time make rules relating to the use, enjoyment, control and management of the caravan park. (2) Without limiting sub-section (1), rules may be made in relation to-- 30 (a) the making and abatement of noise; (b) motor vehicle speed limits within the caravan park; 93 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 186 Act No. (c) the parking of motor vehicles; (d) the disposal of refuse; (e) the keeping of pets; (f) the playing of games and other sports 5 activities; (g) the use and operation of communal facilities. 186. Duties relating to caravan park rules (1) A caravan park owner must give the resident at least 7 days written notice of any proposed change 10 in the caravan park rules. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) A caravan park owner must-- (a) take all reasonable steps to ensure that the caravan park rules are observed by all 15 residents; and (b) ensure that the caravan park rules are reasonable and are enforced and interpreted consistently and fairly. 187. What if the caravan park rules are thought to be 20 unreasonable? (1) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring a caravan park rule to be unreasonable. (2) An application must-- (a) be signed by the applicant; and 25 (b) be accompanied by a copy of the caravan park rules; and (c) specify which caravan park rules are considered unreasonable; and (d) specify the reasons why the caravan park 30 rules are considered unreasonable. 94 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 188 Act No. (3) If the Tribunal considers that a caravan park rule is unreasonable, it may declare the rule invalid. (4) In making a declaration under sub-section (3) the Tribunal must have regard to-- 5 (a) the location of the caravan park; and (b) the number and characteristics of the residents; and (c) the internal layout of the caravan park; and (d) the amenities, improvements, facilities and 10 other physical features of the caravan park; and (e) the levels of rent and other charges paid by the residents. Division 6--Repairs 15 188. Urgent repairs to caravans (1) A resident may arrange for urgent repairs to a caravan to be carried out if-- (a) the resident has taken reasonable steps to arrange for the caravan park owner or the 20 caravan park owner's agent or the caravan owner or the caravan owner's agent to immediately carry out the urgent repairs to the caravan; and (b) the resident is unable to get the caravan park 25 owner or the caravan owner or the owner's agent to carry out those repairs. (2) If the resident carries out repairs under sub-section (1)-- (a) the resident must give the caravan park 30 owner or caravan owner 14 days written notice of the repairs carried out and the cost; and 95 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 189 Act No. (b) the caravan park owner or caravan owner is liable to reimburse the resident for the reasonable cost of the repairs or $1000, whichever is less. 5 (3) If urgent repairs are required to an item that uses or supplies water and that item does not have at least an A rating and that item cannot be repaired, the resident may replace it with an item that does have an A rating. 10 (4) This section does not apply-- (a) to equipment or appliances supplied by the resident; or (b) if there is no immediate danger to health and safety and the resident is able to use facilities 15 in the communal areas of the caravan park; or (c) if the caravan is owned by the resident. 189. Application to Tribunal for urgent repairs (1) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order 20 requiring the caravan park owner or the caravan park owner's agent or the caravan owner or the caravan owner's agent to carry out specified urgent repairs if-- (a) the resident cannot meet the cost of the 25 repairs; or (b) the repairs cost more than $1000; or (c) the caravan park owner or caravan owner has refused to pay the cost of the urgent repairs. (2) The Tribunal must hear an application under sub- 30 section (1) within 2 business days after the application is made. 96 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 190 Act No. 190. Application to Director to investigate need for non- urgent repairs (1) A resident may apply to the Director to investigate whether the caravan park owner or caravan owner 5 is in breach of a duty to ensure the caravan is maintained in good repair if-- (a) the resident has given notice to the caravan park owner or caravan owner that repairs (other than urgent repairs) are required to the 10 caravan; and (b) the caravan park owner or caravan owner has not carried out the repairs within 14 days after being given the notice. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be in 15 writing. (3) On an application under sub-section (1), the Director-- (a) must investigate; and (b) may negotiate arrangements for the carrying 20 out of repairs if the Director is satisfied that the caravan park owner or caravan owner is in breach of the duty to maintain the caravan in good repair; and (c) must give a written report to the resident. 25 191. Application to Tribunal for non-urgent repairs (1) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the caravan park owner or caravan owner to carry out specified repairs if-- (a) the resident has received the Director's report 30 under section 190; and 97 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 192 Act No. (b) the resident is still of the view that satisfactory arrangements have not been made for the carrying out of the repairs. (2) The resident must include a copy of the Director's 5 report under section 190 in the application under sub-section (1). (3) The Registrar must give a copy of the Director's report included in the application under sub- section (1) to the caravan park owner or caravan 10 owner with the notice of hearing given under Part 11. (4) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the caravan park owner or caravan owner to carry out specified repairs without the 15 report of the Director under section 190 if the resident has not received that report within 90 days after the resident applied for that report. 192. What can the Tribunal order? (1) The Tribunal may make an order requiring the 20 caravan park owner or caravan owner to carry out specified repairs if it is satisfied that the owner is in breach of the duty to maintain the caravan in good repair. (2) The order must specify the repairs and the time 25 within which they must be carried out. 193. Payment of hiring charge into Rent Special Account (1) If a resident has given notice under section 190 requiring repairs to be carried out, the resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order authorising 30 the payment of the hiring charge into the Rent Special Account. (2) The Tribunal may make an order authorising the resident to pay the hiring charge into the Rent 98 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 194 Act No. Special Account for a period specified by the Tribunal if it is satisfied that-- (a) a notice requiring the carrying out of repairs has been given to the caravan park owner or 5 the caravan owner in accordance with this Act; and (b) the caravan park owner or caravan owner has failed to comply with the duty to carry out the repairs. 10 (3) If an order is made under sub-section (2)-- (a) the amount of the hiring charge held in the Rent Special Account at the end of that period must be paid to the caravan park owner or caravan owner; and 15 (b) on application by the caravan park owner or caravan owner, the Tribunal may order that the whole or such part of the hiring charge as it may determine be paid to the caravan park owner or caravan owner before the end of 20 that period, if it is satisfied that the owner has fulfilled or is fulfilling the owner's duty to carry out the repairs. 194. Repair provisions not applicable to certain damage Sections 190 to 193 do not apply to damage 25 caused by the misuse or the negligence of the resident or his or her visitor. Division 7--Transfer of rights and sale of caravans and movable dwellings 195. Transfer of residency right 30 (1) If a resident who occupies a site in a caravan owned by the resident sells the caravan, the resident, with the consent of the caravan park owner, may transfer his or her residency right to 99 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 196 Act No. the purchaser of the caravan by a transfer in a form approved by the Minister. (2) A caravan park owner must not unreasonably withhold consent to a transfer under sub-section 5 (1). (3) A caravan park owner is deemed to have consented to a transfer under sub-section (1) if-- (a) the resident-- (i) has given the caravan park owner a 10 completed transfer form and the names in writing of any persons proposing to occupy the caravan with the proposed resident; and (ii) has requested the caravan park owner to 15 consent by signing the transfer; and (b) the caravan park owner has not consented or refused to consent within 7 days of being given the completed transfer form. (4) A purchaser of a caravan who obtains a residency 20 right on a site by transfer must occupy the caravan himself or herself. 196. What if the caravan park owner unreasonably withholds consent to transfer? (1) A resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order 25 that the caravan park owner has unreasonably withheld consent to a transfer. (2) The Tribunal may-- (a) dismiss the application if it is satisfied that in all the circumstances the withholding of 30 consent was reasonable; or (b) make an order that the withholding of consent was unreasonable and the transfer 100 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 197 Act No. may go ahead without the caravan park owner's consent. 197. Owner must not charge fee for transfer of resident's rights 5 A caravan park owner must not charge a fee as a condition of or in consideration of the caravan park owner consenting to a resident transferring his or her residency right. 198. Sale of caravan 10 (1) A caravan park owner must not enter into an agreement to sell a caravan on behalf of a resident or former resident unless the caravan park owner has complied with section 183 in relation to the scale of commission charged for the sale. 15 Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) A caravan park owner must not by act or omission obstruct or hinder the sale of a caravan owned by a resident. Penalty: 20 penalty units. 20 Division 8--Rights of entry 199. Entry of caravan by caravan park owner A caravan park owner or a person appointed in writing as the caravan park owner's agent for the purpose has a right to enter a caravan or site 25 occupied by a resident-- (a) if the resident agrees at the time entry is sought; or (b) if there is an emergency and immediate entry is necessary to save life or valuable property; 30 or (c) if the Tribunal has made an abandonment order under section 301; or 101 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 200 Act No. (d) for a purpose set out in section 201, at any time between 8 a.m. and 6 p.m. on any day (except a public holiday) if at least 24 hours notice has been given to the resident in 5 accordance with section 203. 200. Entry of caravan by caravan owner A caravan owner or a person appointed in writing as the caravan owner's agent for the purpose has a right to enter a caravan occupied by a resident-- 10 (a) if the resident agrees at the time entry is sought; or (b) if the Tribunal has made an abandonment order under section 301; or (c) for a purpose set out in section 201, at any 15 time between 8 a.m. and 6 p.m. on any day (except a public holiday) if at least 24 hours notice has been given to the resident in accordance with section 203. 201. Grounds for entry of caravan or site 20 A right of entry in respect of a caravan or site may be exercised if-- (a) before giving notice of entry, a notice to vacate or a notice of intention to vacate the caravan or site has been given and entry is 25 required to show the caravan or site to a prospective resident; or (b) the caravan is to be sold or used as security for a loan and entry is required to show the caravan to a prospective buyer or lender; or 30 (c) entry is required to enable the caravan park owner or caravan owner to carry out a duty under this Act or any other Act; or 102 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 202 Act No. (d) the caravan park owner or the caravan owner or the owner's agent has reasonable grounds to believe that the resident has failed to comply with his or her duties under this Act; 5 or (e) entry is required to enable inspection-- (i) of the site; and (ii) if the resident is not the caravan owner, of the caravan-- 10 and entry for that purpose has not been made within the last 6 months. 202. Manner of entry A person exercising a right of entry under this Division-- 15 (a) must do so in a reasonable manner; and (b) must not stay in the caravan or on the site longer than is necessary to achieve the purpose of the entry without the resident's consent. 20 203. What must be in a notice of entry? A notice requiring entry must-- (a) be in writing; and (b) state why the caravan park owner, caravan owner or the owner's agent wishes to enter; 25 and (c) be given-- (i) by post; or (ii) by delivering it personally to the resident between the hours of 8 a.m. 30 and 6 p.m. 204. Resident has duty to permit entry 103 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 205 Act No. A resident of a caravan park has a duty to permit a person exercising a right of entry in accordance with this Division to enter the caravan or site (as the case may be). 5 205. What if damage is caused during entry? (1) A resident of a caravan park may apply to the Tribunal for an order for compensation if the caravan park owner or the caravan owner or the owner's agent causes damage to the resident's 10 goods in the caravan or on the site when exercising a right of entry under section 199 or 200. (2) If an application is made under sub-section (1), the Tribunal-- 15 (a) may make an order for payment of any compensation that it thinks fit if it is satisfied that damage was caused to the resident's goods in the caravan or on the site; or (b) may refuse to make an order. 20 206. What if a person exercising right of entry fails to comply with Division? (1) If the caravan park owner or caravan owner or the owner's agent has exercised a right of entry and in doing so fails to comply with this Division, the 25 resident may apply to the Tribunal for an order restraining the caravan park owner or caravan owner or the owner's agent from exercising a right of entry under section 199 or 200 for a specified period. 30 (2) If an application is made under sub-section (1), the Tribunal-- (a) may make an order prohibiting the caravan park owner or caravan owner or the owner's agent from exercising a right of entry under 104 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 206 Act No. section 199 or 200 (except for a purpose set out in section 201(c) or (d)) during the period specified in the order if it is satisfied that it is reasonable to do so; or 5 (b) may refuse to make an order. _______________ 105 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 207 Act No. PART 5--COMPENSATION AND COMPLIANCE 207. Definitions In this Part-- "duty provision" means-- 5 (a) in relation to rented premises-- (i) section 89; or (ii) any provision of Division 5 of Part 2, except sections 59, 62 and 66; or 10 (b) in relation to a rooming house-- (i) section 140; or (ii) any provision of Division 5 of Part 3, except section 111; or (c) in relation to a caravan park-- 15 (i) section 204; or (ii) any provision of Division 5 of Part 4, except section 168; "required time" means-- (a) in relation to rented premises-- 20 (i) for a duty under section 89 in relation to a right of entry for a purpose set out in section 86(1)(b), 3 days; or (ii) for a duty under Division 5 of Part 25 2, 14 days; or (b) in relation to a rooming house, for a duty under section 140 or Division 5 of Part 3, 3 days; or 106 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 208 Act No. (c) in relation to a caravan park-- (i) for a duty under section 204 in relation to a right of entry for a purpose set out in section 201(b), 5 3 days; or (ii) for a duty under Division 5 of Part 4, 7 days. 208. Breach of duty notice (1) A person to whom a duty is owed under a duty 10 provision or that person's agent, may give a breach of duty notice to a person in breach of that duty. (2) A notice under sub-section (1) must-- (a) specify the breach; and (b) give details of the loss or damage caused by 15 the breach; and (c) require the person, within the required time after receiving the notice-- (i) to remedy the breach if possible; or (ii) to compensate the person to whom the 20 duty is owed; and (d) state that the person in breach must not commit a similar breach again; and (e) state that if the notice is not complied with, an application for compensation or a 25 compliance order will be made to the Tribunal; and (f) be in writing; and (g) be addressed to the person allegedly in breach of the duty or his or her agent; and 30 (h) be signed by the person to whom the duty is owed. 107 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 209 Act No. 209. Application for compensation or compliance order for breach of duty If a breach of duty notice is not complied with, the person who gave it may apply to the Tribunal for a 5 compensation order or a compliance order. 210. Application to Tribunal for compensation order on other grounds (1) A party to a tenancy agreement may apply to the Tribunal for an order for payment to the applicant 10 by the other party to the tenancy agreement of compensation for loss or damage suffered by the applicant because-- (a) the other party failed to comply with the tenancy agreement or that party's duties 15 under this Act relating to the tenancy agreement; or (b) the applicant has paid to the other party more than the applicant is required to pay in accordance with this Act or the tenancy 20 agreement. (2) This section does not apply to a duty under a duty provision or section 66. 211. Matters which may be considered by Tribunal The Tribunal, in hearing an application under 25 section 209 or 210, may take into account-- (a) whether or not the person from whom compensation is claimed has taken all reasonable steps to comply with the duties under this Act or under the tenancy 30 agreement in respect of which the claim is made; and (b) in the case of a breach of a tenancy agreement, whether or not the applicant has consented to the failure to comply with the 108 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 212 Act No. duties in respect of which the claim is made; and (c) whether or not money has been paid to or recovered by the applicant by way of 5 compensation, including money recovered or entitled to be recovered from the bond; and (d) whether any reduction or refund of rent or other allowance has been made to the applicant; and 10 (e) whether or not action has been taken by the applicant to mitigate the loss or damage; and (f) any offer of compensation; and (g) if a claim is made with respect to damage to property, any action taken by the person from 15 whom compensation is claimed to repair the damage at that person's own expense. 212. Orders of Tribunal (1) In the case of an application under section 209, if the Tribunal is satisfied that the person was 20 entitled to give the notice and that it was not complied with it may make any or all of the following orders-- (a) the person in breach must remedy the breach as specified in the order; 25 (b) the person in breach must pay compensation as specified in the order; (c) the person in breach must refrain from committing a similar breach. (2) In the case of an application under section 210, if 30 the Tribunal is satisfied that compensation should be paid it may make an order directing a person to pay compensation as specified in the order. 109 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 213 Act No. (3) If an application is in relation to an alleged breach of house rules or caravan park rules, in addition to the orders set out in sub-section (1), or instead of those orders, the Tribunal may declare the rule to 5 be invalid. (4) If an order is made against a tenant or resident, the order must specify that if the order is not complied with, the tenant or resident may be given a notice to vacate the rented premises, room or site. 10 (5) If an order for compensation is made in favour of a tenant or resident, the order may specify that the compensation be in the form of a reduction of the rent or hiring charges payable by the tenant or resident. 15 213. Compensation for unpaid rent (1) A landlord is not entitled to claim compensation under this Act for a failure of a tenant to pay rent under a tenancy agreement unless the rent is unpaid for at least 14 days after it has accrued due. 20 (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply if the tenant on not less than 2 previous occasions has failed to pay the rent under the same tenancy agreement within 14 days after it has accrued due. (3) If a possession order is made under Part 7 as a 25 result of a failure by the tenant to pay rent, an application by the landlord to the Tribunal under this Part for payment by the tenant of compensation for loss or damage suffered by the landlord must be made within 28 days after the 30 tenant delivers up vacant possession of the rented premises. 214. Can a person recover compensation under this Part as well as from a bond? (1) A person who has recovered compensation from a 35 bond is not precluded from taking proceedings 110 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 215 Act No. under this Part to recover an additional amount by way of compensation. (2) The Tribunal may consider an application for compensation under this Part at the same time as 5 an application under section 417. 215. What powers does a court have to award compensation? If a party to a tenancy agreement is convicted of an offence against this Act, the court before which 10 that person is convicted may, on application by the other party to the tenancy agreement, order the first party to pay to the applicant compensation for loss or damage suffered by the applicant because of the commission of that offence. 15 _______________ 111 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 216 Act No. PART 6--TERMINATION Division 1--Termination of residential tenancies Subdivision 1--When can a tenancy agreement be terminated? 5 216. Termination of tenancy agreement Despite any Act or law to the contrary, a tenancy agreement does not terminate and must not be terminated except in accordance with this Division or Part 7 or 8. 10 217. Termination by agreement A tenancy agreement may be terminated by agreement of the landlord and tenant. 218. Termination by consent (1) A tenancy agreement terminates if the tenant 15 vacates the rented premises with the consent of the landlord. (2) The consent, once given, is irrevocable. 219. Termination after notice to vacate A tenancy agreement terminates if the landlord or 20 the tenant gives a notice to vacate or a notice of intention to vacate the rented premises under this Division and-- (a) the tenant vacates the rented premises on or after the termination date specified in the 25 notice; or (b) the tenancy agreement terminates in accordance with section 334 or 342. 112 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 220 Act No. 220. Termination by abandonment A tenancy agreement terminates if the tenant abandons the rented premises. 221. Termination where premises are sub-let 5 A tenancy agreement terminates if-- (a) the tenant is not in possession of the rented premises because the tenant has sub-let them; and (b) the landlord or tenant gives a notice to vacate 10 or a notice of intention to vacate the rented premises under this Division; and (c) the period (if any) between the date on which the notice is given and the termination date specified in the notice has expired. 15 222. Termination where landlord not owner of premises A tenancy agreement terminates if the owner of the rented premises gives a notice to vacate in accordance with section 267 and-- (a) the tenant vacates the rented premises on or 20 after the termination date specified in the notice; or (b) the tenancy agreement terminates in accordance with section 334 or 342. 223. Termination by mortgagee 25 A tenancy agreement terminates if a mortgagee in respect of rented premises gives a notice to vacate under section 268 and-- (a) the tenant vacates the rented premises on or after the termination date specified in the 30 notice; or (b) the tenancy agreement terminates in accordance with section 334. 113 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 224 Act No. 224. Termination by merger A tenancy agreement may terminate by merger (that is, where the interests of the landlord and the tenant become vested in one person). 5 225. Termination by disclaimer A tenancy agreement may terminate by disclaimer (for example, on repudiation of the agreement by the tenant accepted by the landlord). 226. Termination by tenant before possession 10 A tenancy agreement terminates if the tenant has not entered into possession of the rented premises and has given a notice of termination of the tenancy agreement to the landlord on the ground that the premises-- 15 (a) are not in good repair; or (b) are unfit for human habitation; or (c) are destroyed totally or to such an extent as to be rendered unsafe; or (d) are not vacant; or 20 (e) are not legally available for use as a residence; or (f) are for any other reason unavailable for occupation. 227. Termination by landlord before possession 25 A tenancy agreement terminates if the tenant has not entered into possession of the rented premises and the landlord has given a notice of termination of the tenancy agreement to the tenant on the ground that the premises-- 30 (a) are unfit for human habitation; or (b) are destroyed totally or to such an extent as to be rendered unsafe. 114 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 228 Act No. 228. Termination after notice of death of tenant If a tenant dies, the tenancy agreement terminates-- (a) at the end of 28 days after the landlord is 5 given written notice of the death of the tenant by the legal personal representative or next of kin of the tenant; or (b) at such earlier date as is agreed in writing between the landlord and the legal personal 10 representative or next of kin of the tenant. 229. Offence to obtain possession etc. of premises (1) A landlord or a person acting on behalf of a landlord must not, except in accordance with this Act-- 15 (a) require or compel or attempt to compel the tenant under the tenancy agreement to vacate the rented premises; or (b) obtain or attempt to obtain possession of the rented premises by entering them, whether 20 the entry is peaceable or not. Penalty: 20 penalty units. (2) It is a good defence to a prosecution of a person for an offence against sub-section (1)(b) if the person proves that he or she obtained or attempted 25 to obtain possession of rented premises because he or she believed on reasonable grounds that the tenant had abandoned the premises. Subdivision 2--Variations or creations of tenancy 230. Creation of periodic tenancy 30 (1) A tenant is deemed to occupy rented premises under a periodic tenancy agreement if-- 115 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 231 Act No. (a) the term of a fixed term tenancy agreement to which this Act applies ends; and (b) the tenant under that agreement continues in occupation of the rented premises otherwise 5 than as a tenant under a fixed term tenancy agreement. (2) The rental period under the periodic tenancy agreement created by sub-section (1) is-- (a) if the rental period under the fixed term 10 tenancy agreement was more than 1 month, a monthly period; and (b) if the rental period under the fixed term tenancy agreement was 1 month or less, a period equivalent to that rental period. 15 (3) Except as provided in sub-section (2), the periodic tenancy agreement is on the same terms, so far as applicable, as the terms of the fixed term tenancy agreement. (4) On the application of the landlord or the tenant, 20 the Tribunal may make any variations to the terms of a periodic tenancy agreement created under this section that are necessary for or appropriate to the continuation of the agreement. 231. New tenancy created where head tenancy terminated 25 (1) A person becomes the tenant of the landlord in respect of rented premises if-- (a) the person is in possession of the premises under a tenancy agreement (a "sub-tenancy agreement") granted to him or her by a 30 person who is a tenant of the premises under another tenancy agreement (the "head tenancy agreement") granted to him or her by the landlord; and 116 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 232 Act No. (b) the head tenancy agreement terminates or is terminated; and (c) the sub-tenancy agreement does not terminate or is not terminated in accordance 5 with this Act. (2) The tenancy created under sub-section (1) is deemed to be under a tenancy agreement on the same terms, as far as applicable, as the terms of the sub-tenancy agreement. 10 (3) Sub-section (1) applies whether or not this Act applied at any time to the head tenancy agreement. 232. Application to Tribunal for creation of tenancy agreement (1) A person who has been residing in rented 15 premises as his or her principal place of residence and who is not a party to a tenancy agreement applying to those premises may apply to the Tribunal for an order requiring the landlord of the premises to enter into a tenancy agreement with 20 the person if-- (a) an application for a possession order for the premises has been made under Part 7; or (b) the tenant has abandoned the rented premises; or 25 (c) the tenant has delivered up vacant possession of the rented premises; or (d) the tenant has given a notice of intention to vacate the rented premises. (2) An applicant under this section must give the 30 landlord notice of the application without delay after it is made. (3) This section does not apply to a person who becomes a tenant of a landlord under section 231. 117 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 233 Act No. 233. Order of Tribunal (1) The Tribunal may make an order requiring the landlord to enter into a tenancy agreement with the applicant under section 232 if the Tribunal is 5 satisfied that-- (a) the applicant could reasonably be expected to comply with the duties of a tenant under a tenancy agreement to which this Act applies; and 10 (b) the applicant would be likely to suffer severe hardship if he or she were compelled to leave the premises; and (c) the hardship suffered by the applicant would be greater than any hardship that the landlord 15 would suffer if the order were made. (2) The tenancy agreement must-- (a) be entered into before the end of the time stated in the order; and (b) be on the same terms and conditions as the 20 tenancy agreement in force in respect of the rented premises before the order is made, subject to any changes that the Tribunal determines. 234. Reduction of fixed term tenancy agreement 25 (1) On the application of a party to a fixed term tenancy agreement, the Tribunal may make an order-- (a) reducing the term of the agreement by a period stated in the order; and 30 (b) making any variations to the terms of the agreement that are necessary because of the reduction of the term. 118 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 235 Act No. (2) The Tribunal may only make an order under this section if it is satisfied that, because of an unforeseen change in the applicant's circumstances, the severe hardship which the 5 applicant would suffer if the term of the agreement were not reduced would be greater than the hardship which the other party would suffer if the term were reduced. (3) In making an order under this section, the Tribunal 10 may determine the compensation (if any) to be paid by the applicant for the order to the other party because of the reduction in the term of the tenancy agreement. Subdivision 3--Notice or abandonment by tenant 15 235. Notice of intention to vacate (1) A tenant may give a landlord a notice of intention to vacate rented premises. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 28 days after the date on which the 20 notice is given. 236. Notice to have no effect in certain circumstances A notice given under section 235 in respect of a fixed term tenancy agreement is of no effect-- (a) if the agreement includes a provision 25 enabling the landlord or the tenant to determine the agreement by notice (otherwise than on the grounds of a breach of the agreement) if-- (i) the period after the giving of the notice 30 and before the termination date specified in the notice is less than the period of notice required under that provision; or 119 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 237 Act No. (ii) the termination date specified in the notice is a date other than a date on which under that provision the agreement may be determined; or 5 (b) in any other case, if it specifies a termination date that is earlier than the end of the term of the tenancy agreement. 237. Reduced period of notice of intention to vacate in certain circumstances 10 (1) This section applies to a tenant if-- (a) the tenant has been given a notice to vacate under section 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 262 or 263; or (b) the tenant requires special or personal care 15 and needs to vacate the rented premises in order to obtain that care; or (c) the tenant has received a written offer of public housing from the Director of Housing. (2) A tenant to whom this section applies may give a 20 landlord a notice of intention to vacate rented premises under a fixed term tenancy agreement specifying a termination date that is on or after the end of the term of the tenancy agreement if the period between the date on which the notice is 25 given and the termination date is not less than 14 days. (3) A tenant to whom this section applies may give a landlord a notice of intention to vacate rented premises under a periodic tenancy specifying a 30 termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. (4) In this section "special or personal care" means-- 120 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 238 Act No. (a) assistance with one or more of the following-- (i) bathing, showering or personal hygiene; (ii) toileting; 5 (iii) dressing or undressing; (iv) meals; or (b) physical assistance for persons with mobility problems; or (c) assistance for persons who are mobile but 10 require some form of supervision or assistance; or (d) assistance or supervision in dispensing medicine; or (e) the provision of substantial emotional 15 support in a health or residential service. 238. Premises destroyed or unfit for habitation (1) A tenant may give a landlord a notice of intention to vacate rented premises if the premises-- (a) are unfit for human habitation; or 20 (b) have been destroyed totally or to such an extent as to be rendered unsafe. (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is the date on which the notice is given or a later date. 25 239. Failure of landlord to comply with Tribunal order (1) A tenant may give a landlord a notice of intention to vacate rented premises if the landlord fails to comply with an order of the Tribunal under section 212. 121 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 240 Act No. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. 240. Successive breaches by landlord 5 (1) A tenant under a fixed-term tenancy agreement may give a landlord a notice of intention to vacate rented premises if-- (a) the landlord has breached a duty provision within the meaning of Part 5; and 10 (b) on 2 previous occasions the landlord has been in breach of the same provision; and (c) the tenant or the tenant's agent has on each occasion given a breach of duty notice to the landlord under section 208; and 15 (d) the landlord has on each occasion remedied the breach or paid compensation for the breach within the period required under section 208. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 20 not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. 241. Order of Tribunal that premises are abandoned (1) If a landlord believes that a tenant has abandoned rented premises, the landlord may apply to the 25 Tribunal for an order declaring that the tenant has abandoned them. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be heard by the Tribunal within 2 business days after the application is made. 30 (3) On an application under sub-section (1), the Tribunal may by order declare that the rented premises were abandoned by the tenant on a day specified by the Tribunal. 122 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 242 Act No. (4) The tenant is deemed to have abandoned the rented premises on that specified day. 242. Abandoned premises and rent in advance (1) If a tenant abandons rented premises and the 5 landlord has received an amount of rent in respect of the premises that had not accrued due when the tenant abandoned them, the landlord is entitled to the lesser of-- (a) that amount; or 10 (b) such part of that amount as does not exceed the amount of loss or damage suffered as a result of the abandonment. (2) If the landlord knows the address of the tenant, the landlord must pay to the tenant the amount of rent 15 to which the landlord is not entitled. (3) If the landlord does not know the address of the tenant, the amount to which the landlord is not entitled must be dealt with in accordance with Part 3 of the Unclaimed Moneys Act 1962 as if 20 the landlord were a business to which that Part applies. Subdivision 4--Notice by landlord, owner or mortgagee 243. Damage (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate 25 rented premises if by the conduct (by act or omission) of the tenant or the tenant's visitor damage is maliciously caused to the premises or common areas. (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is 30 the date on which the notice is given or a later date. 123 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 244 Act No. 244. Danger (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the tenant or the tenant's visitor by act or omission endangers the safety of 5 occupiers of neighbouring premises. (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is the date on which the notice is given or a later date. (3) Sub-section (1) does not apply to any 10 circumstance to which Part 8 applies. 245. Condition of premises (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the premises-- (a) are unfit for human habitation; or 15 (b) have been destroyed totally or to such an extent as to be rendered unsafe. (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is the date on which the notice is given or a later date. 20 246. Non-payment of rent (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the tenant owes at least 14 days rent to the landlord. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 25 not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. 247. Failure to pay bond (1) The landlord may give the tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the tenant fails to comply 30 with a provision of the tenancy agreement relating to the payment of a bond. 124 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 248 Act No. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. 248. Failure to comply with Tribunal order 5 (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the tenant fails to comply with an order of the Tribunal under section 212. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the 10 notice is given. 249. Successive breaches by tenant (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if-- (a) the tenant has breached a duty provision 15 within the meaning of Part 5; and (b) on 2 previous occasions the tenant has been in breach of the same provision; and (c) the landlord or the landlord's agent has on each occasion given a breach of duty notice 20 to the tenant under section 208; and (d) the tenant has on each occasion remedied the breach or paid compensation for the breach within the period required under section 208. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 25 not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. 250. Use of premises for illegal purpose (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the tenant has used the rented 30 premises or permitted their use for any purpose that is illegal at common law or under an Act. 125 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 251 Act No. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. 251. Permitting child to reside in premises 5 (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the tenant has failed to comply with a term of the tenancy agreement prohibiting the tenant from permitting a child under the age of 16 years to reside on the rented premises. 10 (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. 252. False statement to housing authority (1) A landlord which is a public statutory authority 15 engaged in the provision of housing may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the authority was induced to enter the tenancy agreement by a statement by the tenant-- (a) which related to a matter on which eligibility 20 to rent the premises depended; and (b) which the tenant knew to be false or misleading. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the 25 notice is given. 253. Assignment or sub-letting without consent (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the tenant has assigned or sub- let or purported to assign or sub-let the whole or 30 any part of the premises without the landlord's consent. 126 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 254 Act No. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the notice is given. 254. Landlord's principal place of residence (fixed term 5 tenancy) (1) A landlord under a fixed term tenancy agreement may, before the end of the term of the tenancy agreement, give the tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if-- 10 (a) immediately before the agreement was entered into, the premises were the landlord's principal place of residence; and (b) the agreement states that-- (i) the premises were the landlord's 15 principal place of residence immediately before the agreement was entered into; and (ii) the landlord intends to resume occupancy of the premises on the 20 termination of the agreement. (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is the date of the end of the term or a later date. (3) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the 25 notice is given. 255. Repairs (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if-- (a) the landlord intends to repair, renovate or 30 reconstruct the premises-- (i) in the case of a building owned by a landlord containing 5 or more rented 127 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 256 Act No. premises, immediately after the last tenant vacates; or (ii) in any other case, immediately after the termination date; and 5 (b) the landlord has obtained all necessary permits and consents to carry out the work; and (c) the work cannot be properly carried out unless the tenant vacates the rented premises. 10 (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 60 days after the date on which the notice is given. 256. Demolition (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate 15 rented premises if-- (a) the landlord intends to demolish the premises-- (i) in the case of a building owned by a landlord containing 5 or more rented 20 premises, immediately after the last tenant vacates; or (ii) in any other case, immediately after the termination date; and (b) the landlord has obtained all necessary 25 permits and consents to demolish the premises. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 60 days after the date on which the notice is given. 30 257. Premises to be used for business (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the premises are immediately 128 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 258 Act No. after the termination date to be used for the purposes of a business or for any purpose other than letting for use principally as a residence. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 5 not less than 60 days after the date on which the notice is given. 258. Premises to be occupied by landlord or landlord's family (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate 10 rented premises if the premises are immediately after the termination date to be occupied-- (a) by the landlord; or (b) in the case of a landlord who is an individual-- 15 (i) by the landlord's spouse, son, daughter, parent or spouse's parent; or (ii) by another person who normally lives with the landlord and is wholly or substantially dependent on the landlord. 20 (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 60 days after the date on which the notice is given. 259. Premises to be sold (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate 25 rented premises if the premises are immediately after the termination date to be sold or offered for sale with vacant possession. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 60 days after the date on which the 30 notice is given. 129 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 260 Act No. 260. Premises required for public purposes (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if the premises are the property of a public statutory authority authorised to acquire 5 land compulsorily for its purposes and immediately after the termination date the premises are required for public purposes. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 60 days after the date on which the 10 notice is given. 261. End of fixed term tenancy (1) A landlord under a fixed term tenancy agreement may, before the end of the term of the tenancy agreement, give the tenant a notice to vacate the 15 rented premises at the end of the fixed term. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is the date of the end of the term. (3) The notice must be given-- (a) in the case of a fixed term tenancy agreement 20 for a fixed term of 6 months or more, not less than 90 days before the end of the fixed term; or (b) in the case of a fixed term tenancy agreement for a fixed term of less than 6 months, not 25 less than 28 days before the end of the fixed term. 262. Tenant no longer meets eligibility criteria (1) A landlord which is a public statutory authority engaged in the provision of housing may give a 30 tenant a notice to vacate rented premises if-- (a) the rented premises are premises only available to be let to persons who meet the eligibility criteria for housing published by 130 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 263 Act No. the public statutory authority under sub- section (3); and (b) the tenant ceases to meet one or more of the eligibility criteria. 5 (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 90 days after the date on which the notice is given. (3) A public statutory authority, by notice published in the Government Gazette, may publish its 10 criteria for eligibility for the provision of housing by that public statutory authority. 263. Notice to vacate for no specified reason (1) A landlord may give a tenant a notice to vacate rented premises without specifying a reason for 15 the giving of the notice. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 90 days after the date on which the notice is given. 264. Prohibition on letting premises after notice 20 (1) A landlord or a person acting on behalf of a landlord who obtains possession of rented premises in respect of which a notice to vacate has been given under sections 256 to 259 must not let the premises to a person for use primarily as a 25 residence before the end of 6 months after the date on which the notice was given. Penalty: 20 penalty units. (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply-- (a) to the letting of the premises to a person 30 referred to in section 258; or (b) if the Tribunal determines that the premises may be let. 131 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 265 Act No. 265. Effect of excessive rent order on notice to vacate (1) A landlord is not entitled to give a notice under section 263 in respect of rented premises if an order is in force under section 47 in respect of 5 those premises. (2) If-- (a) a landlord gives a notice under section 263; and (b) before the termination date specified in the 10 notice, an order in respect of the premises is made under section 47-- the notice is invalid as from the date on which the order is made. 266. Notice to have no effect in certain circumstances 15 (1) A notice given under sections 255 to 263 in respect of a fixed term tenancy agreement is of no effect-- (a) if the agreement includes a provision enabling the landlord or the tenant to 20 determine the agreement by notice (otherwise than on the grounds of a breach of the agreement) if-- (i) the period after the giving of notice and before the termination date specified in 25 the notice is less than the period of notice required under that provision; or (ii) the termination date specified in the notice is a date other than a date on which under that provision the 30 agreement may be determined; or (b) in any other case, if it specifies a termination date that is earlier than the end of the term of the tenancy agreement. 132 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 267 Act No. (2) A notice under section 261 or section 263 is of no effect if it was given in response to the exercise, or proposed exercise, by the tenant of a right under this Act. 5 (3) A person is not entitled to apply to the Tribunal challenging the validity of a notice-- (a) in the case of a notice under section 261 relating to a fixed term tenancy agreement for a fixed term of 6 months or more, after 10 the end of 28 days after the date on which the notice is given; or (b) in the case of a notice under section 261 relating to a fixed term tenancy agreement for a fixed term of less than 6 months, after 15 the end of 7 days after the date on which the notice is given; or (c) in the case of a notice under section 263, after the end of 28 days after the date on which the notice is given. 20 267. Notice by owner (1) If the landlord under a tenancy agreement is not the owner of the rented premises, the owner may exercise a right of the landlord-- (a) to give the tenant a notice to vacate the 25 premises (except under section 254); or (b) to recover possession of the premises; or (c) to give a breach of duty notice under Part 5 that applies to the tenancy agreement. (2) A notice to vacate given in accordance with a right 30 conferred by sub-section (1) does not have effect unless it specifies a termination date on or after the day on which the landlord's interest in the premises ends. 133 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 268 Act No. (3) If the owner exercises a right conferred by sub- section (1) in relation to a tenancy agreement, this Division, Part 5 and Part 7 have effect as if a reference to a landlord under a tenancy agreement 5 included a reference to the owner. 268. Notice by mortgagee (1) If a mortgagee in respect of rented premises under a mortgage entered into before the tenancy agreement was entered into becomes entitled to 10 possession of, or to exercise a power of sale in respect of, the premises under a mortgage, the mortgagee may give the tenant a notice to vacate the premises. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 15 not less than 28 days after the date on which the notice is given. Division 2--Termination of residency rights in rooming houses Subdivision 1--When does a residency right end? 20 269. Termination after notice A residency right in respect of a room ends if-- (a) the resident vacates the room after giving a notice of intention to vacate to the rooming house owner; or 25 (b) the resident vacates the room after being given a notice to vacate. 270. Termination by Tribunal A residency right in respect of a room ends on the date fixed in a possession order made by the 30 Tribunal. 134 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 271 Act No. 271. Termination by abandonment A residency right ends if the room is abandoned and at least 14 days have passed since the last rent payment was due. 5 272. Termination if room or rooming house destroyed A residency right ends if the resident's room or the rooming house-- (a) is unfit for human habitation; or (b) has been destroyed totally or to such an 10 extent as to be rendered unsafe. 273. Offences relating to interference with rights (1) Except in accordance with this Act, a person must not-- (a) require or force or attempt to require or force 15 a resident to vacate his or her room; or (b) take or attempt to take possession of a room in which a resident resides. Penalty: 20 penalty units. (2) Except in accordance with this Act, a person must 20 not, for the purposes of causing a resident to abandon a room-- (a) interfere with the peace and comfort of a resident; or (b) withdraw any services or facilities 25 reasonably required to allow a resident to reside in the room; or (c) prevent a resident from using any facilities; or (d) do any other act or thing intended or 30 designed to cause the resident to abandon the room. 135 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 274 Act No. Penalty: 20 penalty units. Subdivision 2--Notice or abandonment by resident 274. Notice of intention to vacate room A resident must give the rooming house owner at 5 least 2 days notice of intention to vacate the room occupied by the resident. 275. Rent payable on termination without notice (1) A resident who vacates a room without giving notice must pay the rooming house owner the rent 10 for the period of 2 days after vacating the room. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply if the rooming house or room has become unsafe or unfit for human habitation. 15 276. Rent payable if room vacated early A resident who vacates a room before the day specified in the notice of intention to vacate must pay to the rooming house owner the rent for the period from the day the resident vacated the room 20 until the day specified in the notice. 277. Order of abandonment (1) If a rooming house owner believes that a resident has abandoned a room, the owner may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring that the resident 25 has abandoned the room. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be heard by the Tribunal within 2 business days after the application is made. (3) On an application under sub-section (1), the 30 Tribunal may by order declare that the room was abandoned by the resident on a day specified by the Tribunal. 136 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 278 Act No. (4) The resident is deemed to have abandoned the room on that specified day. Subdivision 3--Notice by rooming house owner or rooming house mortgagee 5 278. Damage (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident if the resident or the resident's visitor intentionally or recklessly causes or allows serious damage to 10 any part of the rooming house. (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is the date on which the notice is given or a later date. 279. Danger 15 (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident if the resident or the resident's visitor by act or omission causes a danger to any person or property in the rooming house. 20 (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is the date on which the notice is given or a later date. (3) Sub-section (1) does not apply to any circumstance to which Part 8 applies. 25 280. Disruption (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident if the resident or the resident's visitor seriously interrupts the quiet and peaceful enjoyment of the 30 rooming house by other residents. (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is the date on which the notice is given or a later date. 137 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 281 Act No. 281. Non-payment of rent (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident if the resident owes at least 7 days rent to the 5 rooming house owner. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 2 days after the date on which the notice is given. 282. Failure of resident to comply with Tribunal order 10 (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident if the resident fails to comply with an order of the Tribunal under section 212. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 15 not less than 2 days after the date on which the notice is given. 283. Successive breaches by resident (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident 20 if-- (a) the resident has breached a duty provision within the meaning of Part 5; and (b) on 2 previous occasions the resident has been in breach of the same provision; and 25 (c) the rooming house owner or the rooming house owner's agent has on each occasion given a breach of duty notice to the resident under section 208; and (d) the resident has on each occasion remedied 30 the breach or paid compensation for the breach within the period required under section 208. 138 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 284 Act No. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 2 days after the date on which the notice is given. 284. Use of room for illegal purpose 5 (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident if the resident has used the room or permitted its use for any purpose that is illegal at common law or under an Act. 10 (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 2 days after the date on which the notice is given. 285. Sale of rooming house (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a 15 notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident if immediately after the termination date the rooming house is to be sold or offered for sale with vacant possession. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 20 not less than 60 days after the date on which the notice is given. 286. Repairs or demolition (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident 25 if-- (a) the rooming house owner intends to repair, renovate, reconstruct or demolish the rooming house immediately after the termination date; and 30 (b) the rooming house owner has obtained all necessary permits and consents to carry out the work; and 139 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 287 288 Act No. (c) the work cannot be properly carried out unless the resident vacates the rooming house. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 5 not less than 60 days after the date on which the notice is given. (3) If-- (a) the proposed repairs, renovations or reconstruction will affect a resident's room 10 but will not affect all the rooms in a rooming house; and (b) a room equivalent to the resident's room at an equivalent rent is available for rent in the rooming house-- 15 the rooming house owner must not give the notice under sub-section (1) unless the rooming house owner has first offered the equivalent room to the resident and the resident has refused to occupy that room in place of the resident's current room. 20 287. Prohibition on renting after notice (1) A rooming house owner must not rent a room vacated after a notice under section 286 for 6 months after the room is vacated. Penalty: 20 penalty units. 25 (2) Sub-section (1) does not apply if-- (a) the Tribunal determines that the room may be rented; or (b) the repairs, renovations or reconstruction have been completed. 30 288. Notice for no specified reason 140 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Act No. (1) A rooming house owner may give a resident a notice to vacate the room occupied by the resident without specifying a reason for giving the notice. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is 5 not less than 90 days after the date on which the notice is given. 289. Notice of no effect (1) A notice under section 288 is of no effect if it was given in response to the exercise, or proposed 10 exercise, by the resident of a right under this Act. (2) A person is not entitled to apply to the Tribunal challenging the validity of a notice under sub- section (1) after the end of 28 days after the date on which the notice is given. 15 290. Notice by rooming house mortgagee (1) A rooming house mortgagee may give a resident a notice to vacate a room if the rooming house mortgagee becomes entitled to possession of, or to exercise a power of sale in respect of, the rooming 20 house under a mortgage. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 28 days after the date on which the notice is given. Division 3--Termination of residency rights in caravan 25 parks Subdivision 1--When does a residency right end? 291. Termination after notice A residency right in respect of a site or caravan in a caravan park ends if-- 141 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 292 Act No. (a) the resident vacates the site or caravan after giving a notice of intention to vacate to the caravan park owner or caravan owner; or (b) the resident vacates the site or caravan after 5 being given a notice to vacate. 292. Termination by agreement A residency right in respect of a site or caravan in a caravan park may be ended by agreement between the resident and the caravan park owner 10 or caravan owner. 293. Termination on execution of warrant If the Tribunal makes a possession order in respect of a caravan or site, a residency right ends on the day that the warrant of possession is executed. 15 294. Termination by abandonment A residency right ends if the resident abandons the site or caravan. 295. Offences relating to interference with rights Except in accordance with this Act, a person must 20 not-- (a) require or force a resident to vacate a site or a caravan; or (b) take or attempt to take possession of a site by removing the caravan in which the resident 25 resides; or (c) exclude or attempt to exclude from or restrict or attempt to restrict access to the site or the caravan or the caravan park in which either is situated; or 30 (d) take or attempt to take possession of the caravan in which a resident resides; or 142 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 296 Act No. (e) interfere with the peace and comfort of a resident for the purposes of causing the resident to abandon the site or the caravan; or 5 (f) withdraw or restrict services or facilities which are reasonably required for the occupation of a site or a caravan as a residence for the purposes of causing the resident to abandon the site or caravan. 10 Penalty: 20 penalty units. Subdivision 2--Notice or abandonment by resident 296. Notice of intention to vacate site or caravan (1) A resident must give the caravan park owner at least 7 days notice of intention to vacate the site 15 occupied by the resident. (2) A resident who hires a caravan from a caravan owner must give the caravan owner at least 7 days notice of intention to vacate the caravan. 297. Notice if caravan destroyed or unfit for habitation 20 (1) A resident may give a notice of intention to vacate a caravan if the caravan-- (a) is unfit for human habitation; or (b) has been destroyed totally or to such an extent as to be rendered unsafe. 25 (2) The notice may specify a termination date that is the date on which the notice is given or a later date. (3) The notice under sub-section (1) must be given to-- 30 (a) the caravan owner or the caravan owner's agent; and 143 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 298 Act No. (b) the caravan park owner or the caravan park owner's agent. 298. Rent or hiring charge payable on termination without notice 5 (1) A resident who vacates a site without giving notice must pay to the caravan park owner the rent for the period of 7 days after vacating the site. Penalty: 5 penalty units. (2) A resident who vacates a caravan without giving 10 notice must pay to the caravan owner the hiring charge for the period of 7 days after vacating the caravan. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 299. Rent or hiring charge payable if site or caravan 15 vacated early (1) A resident who vacates a site before the day specified in the notice of intention to vacate the site must pay to the caravan park owner the rent for the period from the day the resident vacated 20 the site until the day specified in the notice. (2) A resident who vacates a caravan before the day specified in the notice of intention to vacate the caravan must pay to the caravan owner the hiring charge for the period from the day the resident 25 vacated the caravan until the day specified in the notice. 300. Abandonment of site or caravan (1) A resident abandons a site or caravan if the resident leaves it without any intention of 30 returning. (2) A resident may be regarded as having no intention of returning if-- 144 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 301 Act No. (a) the resident has not occupied the site or caravan for a period of at least 14 days and has not paid any rent or hiring charges for that period; or 5 (b) the resident has left the site or caravan and in all the circumstances it would be unreasonable to expect him or her to return. 301. Order of abandonment (1) If a caravan park owner or caravan owner believes 10 that a resident has abandoned a site or caravan, the caravan park owner or caravan owner may apply to the Tribunal for an order declaring that the resident has abandoned the site or caravan. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be 15 heard by the Tribunal within 2 business days after the application is made. (3) On an application under sub-section (1), the Tribunal may by order declare that the site or caravan was abandoned by the resident on a day 20 specified by the Tribunal. (4) The resident is deemed to have abandoned the caravan or site on that specified day. (5) The caravan park owner may also apply to the Tribunal for an order-- 25 (a) requiring the caravan mortgagee to pay rent until the caravan is removed from the site; and (b) fixing the amount of that rent. (6) The rent is payable by the caravan mortgagee from 30 the seventh day after the caravan park owner gives notice in writing to the caravan mortgagee of the orders under sub-sections (3) and (5). 145 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 302 Act No. Subdivision 3--Notice by caravan park owner, caravan owner or caravan mortgagee 302. Damage (1) A caravan park owner may give a resident a notice 5 to vacate a site if the resident or the resident's visitor intentionally or recklessly causes or allows serious damage to the site or the caravan park or any facility in the caravan park. (2) A caravan owner may give a resident a notice to 10 vacate a caravan if the resident or a resident's visitor intentionally or recklessly causes or allows serious damage to a caravan hired from the caravan owner. (3) The notice may require the resident to vacate the 15 site or caravan immediately. 303. Danger (1) A caravan park owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a site if the resident or the resident's visitor by act or omission causes a danger to any 20 person or property in the caravan park. (2) The notice may require the resident to vacate the site immediately. (3) Sub-section (1) does not apply to any circumstance to which Part 8 applies. 25 304. Disruption (1) A caravan park owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a site if the resident or the resident's visitor seriously interrupts the quiet and peaceful enjoyment of the caravan park by other occupiers. 30 (2) The notice may require the resident to vacate the site immediately. 146 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 305 Act No. 305. Non-payment of rent (1) A caravan park owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a site if the resident owes at least 7 days rent to the caravan park owner. 5 (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 7 days after the date on which the notice is given. 306. Non-payment of hiring charges (1) A caravan owner may give a resident a notice to 10 vacate a caravan if the resident owes at least 7 days hiring charges to the caravan owner. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 7 days after the date on which the notice is given. 15 307. Failure of resident to comply with Tribunal order (1) A caravan park owner or caravan owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a site or caravan if the resident fails to comply with an order of the Tribunal under section 212. 20 (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 7 days after the date on which the notice is given. 308. Successive breaches by resident (1) A caravan park owner or caravan owner may give 25 a resident a notice to vacate a site or caravan if-- (a) the resident has breached a duty provision within the meaning of Part 5; and (b) on 2 previous occasions the resident has been in breach of the same provision; and 30 (c) the caravan park owner or caravan owner or that person's agent has on each occasion 147 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 309 Act No. given a breach of duty notice to the resident under section 208; and (d) the resident has on each occasion remedied the breach or paid compensation for the 5 breach within the period required under section 208. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 7 days after the date on which the notice is given. 10 309. Use of site or caravan for illegal purpose (1) A caravan park owner or caravan owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a site or caravan if the resident has used the site or caravan or permitted its use for any purpose that is illegal at common 15 law or under an Act. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 7 days after the date on which the notice is given. 310. Sale of caravan 20 (1) A caravan park owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a site if immediately after the termination date a caravan owned by the caravan park owner and occupied by the resident is to be sold. 25 (2) A caravan owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a caravan if immediately after the termination date a caravan owned by the caravan owner and occupied by the resident is to be sold. (3) The notice must specify a termination date that is 30 not less than 60 days after the date on which the notice is given. (4) If an agreement under section 144 specifies a day on which the term of occupancy is to end, the notice cannot specify a termination date that is 148 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 311 Act No. earlier than the day on which the occupancy is to end. 311. Change of use (1) A caravan park owner may give a resident a notice 5 to vacate a site if the caravan park is to be converted to a use other than a caravan park. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 6 months after the date on which the notice is given. 10 (3) If an agreement under section 144 specifies a day on which the term of occupancy is to end, the notice cannot specify a termination date that is earlier than the day on which the occupancy is to end. 15 312. Occupation by caravan owner (1) This section applies if a resident has hired a caravan for a fixed term. (2) A caravan owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a caravan if-- 20 (a) the caravan owner intends to occupy the caravan himself or herself; or (b) the caravan owner intends to make it available for occupation by-- (i) his or her spouse, son, daughter, parent 25 or spouse's parent; or (ii) another person who normally lives with the caravan owner and is wholly or substantially dependent on the caravan owner. 30 (3) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the end of the fixed term. 149 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 313 Act No. 313. Prohibition on hiring of caravans or renting of sites after notice (1) A caravan park owner must not rent a site vacated under section 310 or 311 for 6 months after the 5 site is vacated. Penalty: 20 penalty units. (2) A caravan owner must not hire out a caravan vacated under section 310 or 312 for 6 months after the caravan is vacated. 10 Penalty: 20 penalty units. (3) Sub-section (1) does not apply if the Tribunal determines that the site may be rented. (4) Sub-section (2) does not apply if-- (a) the Tribunal determines that the caravan may 15 be hired out; or (b) the caravan is vacated under section 312 and the caravan is hired out to a person referred to in that section. 314. Notice for no specified reason 20 (1) A caravan park owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a site without specifying a reason for the giving of the notice. (2) A caravan owner may give a resident a notice to vacate a caravan without specifying a reason for 25 the giving of the notice. (3) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 90 days after the date on which the notice is given. (4) The notice must not specify a termination date that 30 is earlier than-- 150 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 315 Act No. (a) the day specified in an agreement under section 144 as the day on which the term of occupancy is to end; or (b) the day specified in an agreement under 5 section 144 as the day on which the term of occupancy may be ended by a notice under this section; or (c) the end of the period of notice required by an agreement under section 144 for a notice 10 under this section. (5) Sub-section (1) does not apply if the caravan park is to be converted to a use other than a caravan park. 315. Notice of no effect 15 (1) A notice under section 314 is of no effect if it was given in response to the exercise, or proposed exercise, by the resident of a right under this Act. (2) A person is not entitled to apply to the Tribunal challenging the validity of a notice under this 20 section after the end of 28 days after the date on which the notice is given. 316. Notice by caravan park mortgagee (1) A caravan park mortgagee may give a resident a notice to vacate a site if the caravan park 25 mortgagee becomes entitled to possession of, or to exercise a power of sale in respect of, the caravan park under a mortgage. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is-- 30 (a) not less than 90 days after the date on which the notice is given if the mortgage was given before the resident obtained a residency right; or 151 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 317 Act No. (b) not less than 6 months after the date on which the notice is given if the mortgage was given after the resident obtained a residency right. 5 317. Notice by caravan mortgagee (1) A caravan mortgagee may give a resident who is not the caravan mortgagor a notice to vacate a caravan if the caravan mortgagee becomes entitled to possession of the caravan under a security. 10 (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is-- (a) not less than 30 days after the date on which the notice is given if the security was given before the resident obtained a residency 15 right; or (b) not less than 6 months after the date on which the notice is given if the mortgage was given after the resident obtained a residency right. 20 (3) If a caravan mortgagee becomes entitled to possession of a caravan under a security given by a resident who is the caravan mortgagor, the caravan mortgagee may exercise the rights given under the security. 25 Division 4--Notices under this Part 318. Form of notice of intention to vacate (1) A notice of intention to vacate rented premises or a caravan or site in a caravan park is not valid unless it is in writing. 30 (2) A notice of intention to vacate a room in a rooming house may be given orally or, if so required by the rooming house owner, in writing. 152 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 319 Act No. (3) A notice of intention to vacate given under this Part which is in writing is not valid unless it is signed by the person giving the notice or by that person's agent. 5 319. Form of notice to vacate A notice to vacate given under this Part is not valid unless-- (a) it is in the prescribed form; and (b) it is addressed to the tenant or resident; and 10 (c) it is signed by the person giving the notice or by that person's agent; and (d) except in the case of a notice under section 263, 288 or 314, it specifies the reasons for giving the notice; and 15 (e) it specifies the date by which compliance is required (the "termination date"). 320. What if 2 or more notices can be served? If a person is or becomes entitled to give 2 or more notices of intention to vacate or notices to 20 vacate under this Part-- (a) the invalidity of any of the notices does not affect the validity of any other notice; and (b) each valid notice has full force and effect. 321. How can a notice be withdrawn? 25 (1) Subject to sub-sections (2) and (3), a notice of intention to vacate or a notice to vacate given under this Part is withdrawn only if a notice of withdrawal is given. (2) Subject to sub-section (3), a notice of withdrawal 30 must be-- (a) in writing; and 153 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 321 Act No. (b) signed by the person who gave the notice; and (c) signed by the person to whom the notice was given. 5 (3) If a notice of intention to vacate a room is given orally, it may be withdrawn orally. _______________ 154 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 322 Act No. PART 7--REGAINING POSSESSION--POSSESSION ORDERS AND WARRANTS Division 1--Applications for possession orders 322. Application for possession order by landlord 5 (1) A landlord may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order for rented premises if the landlord has given the tenant a notice to vacate the premises (other than a notice under section 261 or section 263). 10 (2) A landlord may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order for rented premises if-- (a) the landlord has given the tenant a notice to vacate the premises under section 261 or section 263; and 15 (b) the tenant has not delivered up vacant possession of the premises. (3) A landlord may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order for rented premises if-- (a) the tenant has given the landlord a notice of 20 intention to vacate the premises; and (b) the tenant has not delivered up vacant possession of the premises. 323. Application for possession order by rooming house owner 25 A rooming house owner may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order for a room if-- (a) the rooming house owner has given the resident a notice to vacate the room; or (b) the resident has given the rooming house 30 owner a notice of intention to vacate the room. 155 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 324 Act No. 324. Application for possession order by caravan park owner or caravan owner (1) A caravan park owner may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order for a site if the caravan park 5 owner has given the resident a notice to vacate the site. (2) A caravan owner may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order for a caravan if the caravan owner has given a resident a notice to vacate the 10 caravan. (3) A caravan park owner or caravan owner may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order if the resident has given the owner a notice of intention to vacate the site or caravan. 15 325. Application for possession order by mortgagee (1) A mortgagee of rented premises may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order for rented premises if-- (a) the mortgagee has given the tenant a notice 20 to vacate the premises; and (b) the tenant has not delivered up vacant possession of the premises. (2) A rooming house mortgagee may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order if-- 25 (a) the rooming house mortgagee has given a resident a notice to vacate a room; and (b) the resident fails to vacate the room by the date specified in the notice. (3) A caravan park mortgagee or caravan mortgagee 30 may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order if-- (a) the mortgagee has given a resident a notice to vacate the site or caravan; and 156 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 326 Act No. (b) the resident fails to vacate the site or caravan by the date specified in the notice. 326. Time for application (1) An application under section 322(1), 323(a), 5 324(1) or 324(2) may be made at any time after the notice to vacate is given but not later than 30 days after the termination date specified in the notice. (2) An application under section 322(2), 322(3) or 10 325 must be made after the termination date specified in the notice to vacate but not later than 30 days after that date. (3) An application under section 323(b) or 324(3) must be made after the end of 7 days after the date 15 on which the notice of intention to vacate is given but not later than 30 days after the termination date specified in the notice. 327. Copy of application to be given to tenant or resident An applicant for a possession order under this 20 Division must give the tenant or resident a copy of the application without delay after the application is made. 328. Applicant to give copy of notice to vacate to Tribunal An applicant for a possession order under this 25 Division must give the Tribunal a copy of any notice to vacate or notice of intention to vacate given in respect of the rented premises, a room, site or caravan together with the application. 329. Hearing of application for possession order 30 The Tribunal must not determine an application for a possession order under this Division earlier than the termination date specified in the notice to vacate or notice of intention to vacate accompanying the application. 157 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 330 Act No. 330. Order of Tribunal (1) The Tribunal must make a possession order requiring a tenant or resident to vacate rented premises, a room and rooming house, a site or a 5 caravan on the day specified in the order if the Tribunal is satisfied-- (a) in the case of an application where notice to vacate has been given, that-- (i) the landlord, rooming house owner, 10 caravan park owner, caravan owner or mortgagee was entitled to give the notice; and (ii) the notice has not been withdrawn; and (b) in the case of an application where a notice 15 of intention to vacate has been given by a tenant or resident, that the landlord, rooming house owner, caravan park owner or caravan owner acted reasonably by relying on the notice of intention to vacate; and 20 (c) that the landlord, rooming house owner, caravan park owner, caravan owner or mortgagee has complied with section 327; and (d) that the tenant or resident is still in 25 possession of the rented premises, room, site or caravan after the termination date specified in the notice to vacate or notice of intention to vacate. (2) A possession order on an application under 30 section 322(3), 323(b) or 324(3) must be made within 14 days after the application is made. 158 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 331 Act No. 331. Order to be dismissed or adjourned in certain circumstances (1) The Tribunal may dismiss or adjourn an application for a possession order if-- 5 (a) the application is supported with-- (i) in the case of rented premises, a notice to vacate given under section 246; or (ii) in the case of a rooming house, a notice to vacate given under section 281; or 10 (iii) in the case of a caravan or site, a notice to vacate given under section 305 or 306; and (b) the Tribunal considers that satisfactory arrangements have been or can be made to 15 avoid financial loss to the landlord, rooming house owner, caravan park owner or caravan owner (as the case may be). (2) An adjournment may be on any terms the Tribunal thinks fit. 20 (3) On the resumption of an adjourned hearing, the Tribunal must dismiss the application if the arrears which were the subject of the original application, together with any arrears that have accrued during the period of adjournment (if any) 25 have been paid. 332. Order not to be made in certain circumstances (1) Despite section 330, the Tribunal must not make a possession order if-- (a) the application for the order is supported 30 with a notice to vacate given under section 248, 282 or 307; and 159 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 333 Act No. (b) the Tribunal is satisfied that-- (i) the failure to comply with an order of the Tribunal was trivial or has been remedied as far as possible; and 5 (ii) there will not be any further breach of the duty; and (iii) the breach of duty is not a recurrence of a previous breach of duty. (2) Despite section 330, the Tribunal must not make a 10 possession order if-- (a) the application for the order is supported by a notice to vacate given under section 280 or 304; and (b) the Tribunal is satisfied that-- 15 (i) the interruption to quiet and peaceful enjoyment of the rooming house or the caravan park (as the case may be) has ceased; and (ii) the disturbance is not a recurrence and 20 will not be repeated. 333. Contents of possession order (1) A possession order must include-- (a) the day (being a day not more than 30 days after the day on which the possession order is 25 made) by which-- (i) in the case of rented premises, the tenant must vacate those rented premises; and (ii) in the case of a room in a rooming 30 house, the resident must vacate the room and rooming house; and 160 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 333 Act No. (iii) in the case of a site or caravan, the resident must vacate the site or caravan; and (b) a direction to the tenant or resident (as the 5 case may be) to vacate the rented premises, room and rooming house, site or caravan by the day specified in the order; and (c) a direction to the Registrar to issue a warrant of possession in accordance with section 351 10 on the application of the person who obtained the possession order. (2) A possession order for rented premises or a room in a rooming house must also include a warning that if the tenant or resident fails to comply with 15 the direction in sub-section (1)(b), he or she may be forcibly vacated from the rented premises or room and rooming house by a member of the police force or an authorised person carrying out a warrant of possession. 20 (3) A possession order for a site or caravan must also include a warning that if the resident and any other person residing at the site or in the caravan fails to comply with the direction referred to in sub- section (1)(b)-- 25 (a) if the resident had a right to reside in a caravan owned by a caravan owner, he or she and any other person residing at the site or in the caravan may be forcibly vacated from the site and the caravan park by a member of the 30 police force or an authorised person carrying out a warrant of possession; or (b) if the resident had a right to occupy a site in a caravan owned by the resident, he or she and any other person residing at the site or in the 35 caravan may be forcibly vacated from the site 161 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 334 Act No. and the caravan park by a member of the police force or an authorised person carrying out a warrant of possession and the caravan may be removed from the caravan park and 5 held under Division 5. 334. Effect of possession order for rented premises If a possession order is made under this Division in respect of rented premises, the tenancy agreement terminates at the end of the day before 10 the day on which possession of the rented premises is delivered up to the landlord or mortgagee. Division 2--Alternative procedure for possession 335. Application for possession order where rent owing 15 A landlord may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order for rented premises if the tenant owes at least 14 days rent to the landlord. 336. Landlord to give tenant notice to vacate (1) On making an application under section 335, the 20 landlord must give to the tenant personally or by registered post a notice to vacate the rented premises. (2) The notice must specify a termination date that is not less than 14 days after the date on which the 25 notice is given. (3) The notice to vacate must be accompanied by-- (a) a copy of the landlord's application under section 335; and (b) 2 notice of objection forms in the prescribed 30 form; and 162 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 337 Act No. (c) a statement in the prescribed form setting out in summary form the tenant's rights under this Division. 337. Landlord may apply for possession order in respect of 5 notice under section 261 (1) If a landlord has given a notice to vacate under section 261, the landlord may give the tenant a further notice informing the tenant that the landlord intends to apply to the Tribunal under 10 this section for a possession order if the tenant does not deliver up vacant possession of the rented premises by the end of the termination date set out in the notice to vacate. (2) A notice must be given to the tenant under sub- 15 section (1)-- (a) in the case of a fixed term tenancy agreement for a term of 6 months or more, not less than 14 days and not more than 21 days before the termination date specified in the notice to 20 vacate; and (b) in the case of a fixed term tenancy agreement for a term of less than 6 months, not less than 7 days and not more than 14 days before the termination date specified in the notice to 25 vacate. (3) A landlord may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order if-- (a) the landlord has given the tenant a notice to vacate under section 261 and a notice in 30 accordance with sub-sections (1) and (2); and (b) the tenant has not delivered up vacant possession of the rented premises by the end of the termination date specified in the notice to vacate. 163 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 338 Act No. (4) The landlord must give a copy of the application under sub-section (3) to the tenant accompanied by-- (a) 2 notice of objection forms in the prescribed 5 form; and (b) a statement in the prescribed form setting out in summary form the tenant's rights under this Division. 338. Objection by tenant 10 (1) If a tenant wishes to object to the making of a possession order under this Division, the tenant must-- (a) lodge a notice of objection in the prescribed form with the Tribunal in the prescribed 15 manner; and (b) serve a notice of objection in the prescribed form on the landlord. (2) A tenant who lodges a notice of objection under sub-section (1) must lodge it-- 20 (a) in the case of a notice of objection in relation to an application under section 335, before 4 p.m. on the termination date; or (b) in the case of a notice of objection in relation to a notice to vacate given under section 261, 25 before the end of 4 business days after the date on which the tenant received the copy of the application under section 337. (3) On the lodging of the notice of objection, Division 1 applies-- 30 (a) in relation to an application under section 335, as if the application for the possession order were made under section 322 after 164 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 339 Act No. giving a notice to vacate under section 246; and (b) in relation to an application under section 337, as if the application for the possession 5 order were made under section 322. 339. Request for determination if no notice of objection (1) If the tenant does not lodge a notice of objection with the Tribunal within the period specified under section 338, the landlord may lodge a 10 request for determination with the Tribunal in the prescribed manner. (2) A request for determination must be made within 28 days after the termination date set out in the notice to vacate. 15 (3) If the request for determination is not made within the required period the application for the possession order is deemed to be withdrawn. 340. What must the landlord include in a request for determination? 20 (1) A request for determination must-- (a) be verified by affidavit; and (b) be accompanied by the prescribed fee (if any); and (c) request the making of a possession order 25 requiring the tenant to vacate the rented premises; and (d) set out-- (i) the name and address of the landlord; and 30 (ii) the name and address of the tenant; and 165 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 340 Act No. (iii) the prescribed information relating to service of documents under this Division; and (iv) the details of the tenant's continued 5 occupation of the rented premises; and (v) any other prescribed information; and (e) be accompanied by a copy of the notice to vacate given in respect of the rented premises. 10 (2) In addition to the matters required under sub- section (1), a request for determination relating to an application under section 335 must-- (a) specify the details of the rent owing at the date of the affidavit; and 15 (b) request the making of a determination of the amount of rent owing to the landlord by the tenant; and (c) request the making of a determination directing the Authority to pay out an amount 20 of bond to or on account of the landlord in respect of the rent owing. (3) In addition to the matters required under sub- section (1), a request for determination relating to a notice to vacate given under section 261-- 25 (a) must be accompanied by-- (i) a copy of the tenancy agreement relating to the rented premises; and (ii) a copy of the notice given in accordance with section 337(1) and (2); and 30 (b) may specify the details of the rent owing (if any) at the date of the affidavit; and 166 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 341 Act No. (c) may request the making of a determination of the amount of rent owing to the landlord by the tenant (if any); and (d) may request the making of a determination 5 directing the Authority to pay out an amount of bond to or on account of the landlord in respect of the rent owing (if any). 341. Registrar to make determination if no notice of objection 10 (1) If a request for determination is made under section 339 in relation to an application under section 335 and the Registrar is satisfied that the determination should be made, the Registrar must-- 15 (a) make a possession order directing the tenant to vacate the rented premises immediately or if a later day is specified by the landlord, that later day; and (b) make a determination of the amount of rent 20 owing to the landlord by the tenant at the date of the landlord's affidavit; and (c) make a determination directing the Authority to pay out an amount of bond to or on account of the landlord in respect of the rent 25 owing. (2) If a request for determination is made under section 339 in relation to a notice to vacate given under section 261 and the Registrar is satisfied that the determination should be made, the 30 Registrar-- (a) must make a possession order directing the tenant to vacate the rented premises immediately or if a later day is specified by the landlord, that later day; and 167 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 342 Act No. (b) may make a determination of the amount of rent owing to the landlord by the tenant (if any) at the date of the landlord's affidavit; and 5 (c) may make a determination directing the Authority to pay out an amount of bond to or on account of the landlord in respect of the rent owing (if any). (3) A possession order under this section must 10 provide that-- (a) a warrant of possession must be issued on the application of the landlord; and (b) an application to the Registrar for the issue of a warrant of possession must be made not 15 more than 30 days after the day on which the order is made; and (c) the warrant of possession must be executed not more than 30 days after the day on which the warrant is issued. 20 (4) A possession order under this section must include a warning that if the tenant fails to comply with a direction under sub-section (1)(a) or sub-section (2)(a), he or she may be forcibly vacated from the rented premises by a member of the police force 25 or an authorised person carrying out a warrant of possession. (5) An order or determination of the Registrar under this section is deemed to be an order or determination of the Tribunal 30 342. Effect of possession order If a possession order is made under this Division, the tenancy agreement terminates at the end of the day before the day on which possession of the rented premises is delivered up to the landlord. 168 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 344 Act No. 343. What if the Registrar is not satisfied that determination should be made? (1) If the Registrar is not satisfied that the determination should be made, the Registrar may, 5 or if the applicant so requests, must, refer the matter to the Tribunal for determination. (2) Division 1 applies to a request for determination referred to the Tribunal under sub-section (1)-- (a) in relation to an application under section 10 335, as if the request for determination were an application for a possession order made under section 322 after giving a notice to vacate under section 246; and (b) in relation to an application under section 15 337, as if the request for determination were an application for a possession order made under section 322. Division 3--Recovery of possession of rented premises where occupied without consent 20 344. Application for possession order if premises occupied without consent (1) A person who claims to be entitled to the possession of premises may apply to the Tribunal for a possession order if-- 25 (a) the premises have been rented premises under a tenancy agreement at any time within the period of 12 months before the date of the application; and (b) the applicant alleges that the premises are 30 occupied solely by a person (not being a tenant under a tenancy agreement) who entered into or remained in occupation without the applicant's licence or consent or 169 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 345 Act No. that of any predecessor in title of the applicant. (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be accompanied by an affidavit stating-- 5 (a) the applicant's interest in the premises; and (b) the circumstances in which the premises have been occupied without licence or consent; and (c) the circumstances in which the applicant's 10 claim to possession arises; and (d) if the person occupying the premises is not named in the application, the steps that the applicant has taken to ascertain and identify the person occupying the premises; and 15 (e) particulars of the tenancy agreement under which the applicant claims the premises have been rented premises within the preceding 12 months. 345. Order of Tribunal 20 The Tribunal must make a possession order for the premises if the Tribunal is satisfied that-- (a) the applicant under section 344 is entitled to possession of the premises; and (b) there are reasonable grounds for believing 25 that a person is occupying the premises without licence or consent. 346. What must the possession order provide? A possession order under this Division must-- (a) direct the Registrar to issue without delay a 30 warrant of possession against all persons for the time being occupying the premises; or 170 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 347 Act No. (b) provide that notice in the prescribed form be served without delay on all persons for the time being occupying the premises requiring them-- 5 (i) to appear before the Tribunal on a day after the end of 7 days after the giving of the notice; and (ii) to show cause why a warrant of possession should not be issued. 10 347. Notice to occupiers of premises If a possession order under this Division requires a notice to be given, the applicant for the order must serve a copy of the order and the notice on all persons for the time being occupying the premises 15 by affixing the copy of the order and the notice to a door giving access to the premises. 348. Direction of Tribunal if occupier fails to appear (1) If a person on whom a copy of an order and a notice is served under this Division fails to appear 20 before the Tribunal in accordance with the notice, the Tribunal must direct the Registrar to issue without delay a warrant of possession against all persons for the time being occupying the premises. (2) The Tribunal must not give a direction under sub- 25 section (1) unless it is satisfied that the copy of the possession order and the notice were served in accordance with this Division. 349. Order of Tribunal if occupier appears If a person on whom a copy of an order and a 30 notice is served under this Division appears to answer the notice, the Tribunal-- (a) on giving both parties an opportunity to be heard, must determine the matter; and 171 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 350 Act No. (b) if it is satisfied that the applicant is entitled to the premises, must direct the Registrar to issue a warrant of possession against all persons for the time being occupying the 5 premises; and (c) if it is not satisfied that the applicant is entitled to the premises, may cancel the possession order. 350. Effect of this Division 10 This Division has effect despite anything to the contrary in any other provision of this Act. Division 4--Warrants of possession 351. Issue of warrant of possession (1) Subject to sub-section (2), a person who obtains a 15 possession order under this Part may apply to the Registrar for a warrant of possession-- (a) immediately, if the possession order so provides; or (b) within 6 months after the date of the 20 possession order if the tenant or resident fails to comply with the possession order. (2) A person who obtains a possession order under Division 2 may apply to the Registrar for a warrant of possession not more than 30 days after 25 the date of the possession order. (3) An application under this section must be accompanied by the prescribed fee (if any). (4) Subject to this Division, a warrant must be executed within the time stated in the possession 30 order which must not exceed 30 days after the date of issue of the warrant. 352. Postponement of issue of warrant in certain cases 172 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 353 Act No. (1) The Tribunal may provide in a possession order under this Part in relation to rented premises that the issue of a warrant of possession be postponed for a period specified in the order, if the Tribunal 5 is satisfied that-- (a) the tenant would suffer hardship if the issue of the warrant were not postponed; and (b) the hardship would be greater than any hardship that the landlord or mortgagee (as 10 the case may be) would suffer because of the postponement. (2) The period of postponement specified in the order must not exceed 30 days after the date that the order is made. 15 (3) This section does not apply to-- (a) an order made on the application of a landlord who has given a notice to vacate the rented premises under sections 243 to 245; or (b) an order made under Division 2. 20 353. Immediate issue of warrant if failure to comply during postponement On the application of the landlord or mortgagee of rented premises, the Tribunal may order that a warrant of possession be issued without delay if 25 the Tribunal is satisfied that, during any period of postponement specified in an order under section 352, the tenant-- (a) has failed to pay any rent accrued due; or (b) has otherwise failed to comply with the 30 tenancy agreement; or (c) has failed to comply with a provision of this Act relating to the tenancy agreement. 354. Extension of time for warrant to be executed 173 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 355 Act No. (1) On the application of the person who obtained the warrant of possession, the Tribunal may from time to time make an order extending the time in which the warrant of possession may be executed. 5 (2) An order under sub-section (1) must not at any one time extend the time in which a warrant of possession may be executed by more than 30 days after the day on which the time for execution of the warrant would otherwise expire. 10 (3) An order may not be made under sub-section (1) if the time for execution of the warrant has passed. (4) This section does not apply to a warrant issued under a possession order made under Division 2. 355. Warrant of possession 15 (1) A warrant of possession under this Part must-- (a) be in a form approved by the Minister; and (b) be directed-- (i) to a member of the police force; or (ii) to an authorised person; and 20 (c) give brief details of the possession order; and (d) be signed by the Registrar. (2) The warrant of possession authorises the person to whom it is directed-- (a) to enter the rented premises, room and 25 rooming house or site or caravan (as the case may be), by force if necessary; and (b) with such assistance as is necessary, to compel all persons for the time being occupying the rented premises, room, site or 30 caravan (as the case may be) to vacate and give possession of them to the applicant for the order under which the warrant is issued. 174 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 356 Act No. (3) A warrant of possession does not authorise the person to whom it is directed to remove any goods from rented premises or a room in a rooming house or a site or caravan. 5 (4) Entry under a warrant of possession must not be made-- (a) between the hours of 6 p.m. and 8 a.m.; or (b) on a Sunday or public holiday. (5) The Minister may authorise any person or class of 10 persons either generally or in a particular case to execute warrants of possession. 356. Lapsing of possession order and lapsing or cancellation of warrant of possession (1) A possession order under this Part is discharged if 15 the applicant for the order does not-- (a) in the case of an order under Division 2, within 30 days after the date of the order; or (b) in any other case, within 6 months after the date of the order-- 20 apply for the issue of a warrant of possession. (2) A warrant of possession under this Part lapses if it is not executed-- (a) subject to paragraph (b), within the time stated in the order; or 25 (b) if the Tribunal has extended the time within which a warrant may be executed, within the further time that the Tribunal by order allows. (3) The Tribunal may at any time cancel a warrant of 30 possession issued under this Part. 357. Execution of warrant 175 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 358 Act No. As soon as practicable, but not later than 60 days after a warrant of possession is issued, the person to whom the warrant is addressed must-- (a) return the warrant to the Registrar; and 5 (b) specify in writing whether the warrant has or has not been executed. 358. Offence to re-enter rooming house, site or caravan (1) A person who is removed from a rooming house under a warrant of possession must not re-enter 10 and take up possession of a room in the rooming house. Penalty: 20 penalty units. (2) A person who is removed from a site or caravan under a warrant of possession must not re-enter 15 and take up possession of the site or caravan. Penalty: 20 penalty units. Division 5--Sheriff's powers to remove caravans 359. Removal of caravan from a caravan park The Registrar must notify the sheriff as soon as 20 possible after a warrant of possession is returned if-- (a) a resident and any other occupants have been removed from a site under the warrant of possession; and 25 (b) the possession order under which the warrant of possession was issued directed the removal of the caravan on the site from the caravan park. 360. Sheriff's powers to remove 30 (1) After receiving a notice under section 359, the sheriff must remove the caravan and goods in it 176 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 361 Act No. from the caravan park and store the caravan and any goods in a safe place. (2) Subject to sub-section (3), the sheriff may destroy or dispose of goods if they are-- 5 (a) of no monetary value; or (b) perishable foodstuffs; or (c) dangerous. (3) If personal documents are left in a caravan removed in accordance with sub-section (1), the 10 sheriff may remove them but must not destroy or dispose of them, except in accordance with sections 361, 362 and 363. 361. What happens to personal documents? If personal documents are left behind, the sheriff 15 must-- (a) store the documents for a period of 90 days; and (b) before the end of the 90 day storage period, cause a notice to be inserted in the prescribed 20 form in a newspaper circulating generally throughout Victoria of the sheriff's intention to dispose of the personal documents at the end of the 90 day period. 362. Disposal of personal documents after 90 days 25 (1) If notice has been given in accordance with section 361 and the personal documents have not been claimed by the former resident or any other person giving satisfactory evidence of the person's right to them by the end of the 90 day storage 30 period, then at the end of that period, the sheriff may dispose of the personal documents in any manner that he or she thinks fit. 177 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 363 Act No. (2) Nothing in this section affects the operation of any other Act or law affecting the destruction or disposition of the documents. (3) If the sheriff has disposed of personal documents 5 in accordance with this section, the sheriff may apply to the Tribunal for compensation for the costs of removal and storage of the documents, including the publication of a notice under section 361. 10 (4) An application under sub-section (3) must be made within 6 months after the personal documents have been disposed of. 363. Reclaiming documents before disposal The former resident or any other person giving 15 satisfactory evidence of the person's right to personal documents may reclaim personal documents removed by the sheriff before they are disposed of in accordance with section 362 if he or she pays to the sheriff any reasonable costs in 20 relation to the removal and storage of those documents, including the publication of a notice under section 361. 364. Rightful owner may claim caravan and goods The former resident or any other person giving 25 satisfactory evidence of the person's right to do so may reclaim the caravan or any goods (other than personal documents or goods to which section 360(2) applies) within 90 days of the caravan's removal from the caravan park on payment of 30 reasonable costs incurred by the sheriff in removing and storing or paying for the removal and storage of the caravan or goods. 365. Sale of caravan and goods (1) If the caravan or goods (other than personal 35 documents) are not reclaimed, the sheriff may sell 178 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Act No. the caravan or goods by a public auction advertised in a newspaper circulating generally throughout Victoria at least 14 days before the auction. 5 (2) If the caravan or any goods are not sold at the public auction, the sheriff may dispose of the caravan or goods in any manner that he or she thinks fit. (3) The proceeds of the sale or disposal remaining 10 after deducting the reasonable costs incurred in-- (a) removing and storing or paying for the removal and storage of the caravan and any goods; and (b) selling or attempting to sell and disposing of 15 the caravan and any goods-- must be dealt with as unclaimed moneys in accordance with Part 3 of the Unclaimed Moneys Act 1962 as if the sheriff were a business to which that Part applies. 20 (4) If the proceeds of the sale or disposal are insufficient to meet the reasonable costs incurred in-- (a) removing and storing or paying for the removal and storage of the caravan and any 25 goods; and (b) selling or attempting to sell and disposing of the caravan and any goods-- the sheriff may apply to the Tribunal for compensation for those costs. 30 (5) An application under sub-section (4) must be made within 6 months after the date of the sale or disposal under this section. 179 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 366 Act No. 366. Tribunal may order compensation from Residential Tenancies Fund (1) On an application under section 362(3) or section 365(4), the Tribunal may-- 5 (a) make an order for compensation; or (b) dismiss the application. (2) Compensation in respect of an order made under this section must be paid from the Residential Tenancies Fund. 10 _______________ 180 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 367 Act No. PART 8--VIOLENCE ON CERTAIN PREMISES 367. Definitions In this Part-- "managed high density building" means a 5 building which contains 2 or more rented premises and which has an on-site manager; "managed premises" means-- (a) a managed high density building; or (b) a rooming house; or 10 (c) a caravan park-- and includes any common areas of that building or caravan park; "manager" means on-site manager, rooming house owner or caravan park owner; 15 "on-site manager" in relation to a building or caravan park, means a person whose duties include-- (a) the security of the building or caravan park; and 20 (b) the day to day operational responsibility for the building or caravan park; and (c) being present at the building or caravan park or available to be present at least 7 hours a day, 5 days a week; 25 "resident" includes a tenant of rented premises in a managed high density building. 368. Manager may give person notice to leave--serious acts of violence (1) A manager of managed premises may give a 30 resident a notice to leave the managed premises 181 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 369 Act No. immediately if the manager reasonably believes that-- (a) a serious act of violence by the resident has occurred on the managed premises; or 5 (b) the safety of any person on the managed premises is in danger from the resident. (2) A manager of managed premises may give a resident's visitor a notice to leave the premises immediately if the manager reasonably believes 10 that-- (a) a serious act of violence by the visitor has occurred on the managed premises; or (b) the safety of any person on the managed premises is in danger from the resident's 15 visitor. (3) A notice to leave under this section must be in the prescribed form. 369. Offence to remain on premises if given notice to leave A person who has been given a notice to leave 20 managed premises under section 368 must not remain on the managed premises after receiving that notice. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 370. What happens to a tenancy agreement or residency 25 right if a notice to leave is given? (1) If a resident is given a notice to leave managed premises under section 368, the tenancy agreement or residency right of that resident in respect of the rented premises, room or site in the 30 managed premises is suspended. (2) Despite sub-section (1), the resident is still required to pay-- 182 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 371 Act No. (a) any rent under that tenancy agreement or residency right in respect of the period that the tenancy agreement or residency right is suspended; and 5 (b) in the case of a caravan in a caravan park, any hiring charge in respect of the period that the residency right is suspended. 371. How long does a suspension last? A suspension under this Part remains in force-- 10 (a) until the end of 2 business days after it commences; or (b) if an application is made under section 374, until the Tribunal has heard and determined the application. 15 372. Offence to re-enter premises during suspension A resident whose tenancy agreement or residency right has been suspended under this Part must not enter the managed premises during the period that the suspension is in force. 20 Penalty: 10 penalty units. 373. Notice to Registrar A manager who gives a resident a notice to leave managed premises under section 368, must give the Registrar written notice of the giving of that 25 notice to leave no later than the end of the next business day after the day on which the notice to leave was given. Penalty: 20 penalty units. 374. Landlord, rooming house owner or caravan park 30 owner may make urgent application to Tribunal (1) If a tenancy agreement or residency right is suspended under this Part, the landlord, rooming 183 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 375 Act No. house owner or caravan park owner (as the case may be) may apply to the Tribunal for an order that the tenancy agreement or residency right be terminated. 5 (2) An application under sub-section (1) must be made before the end of 2 business days after the suspension of the tenancy agreement or residency right. 375. Tribunal must hear application urgently 10 The Tribunal must hear an application under section 374 within 2 business days after the application is made. 376. What can the Tribunal order? (1) After hearing an application under section 374, the 15 Tribunal may-- (a) if the Tribunal determines that it was appropriate to give the resident the notice to leave the managed premises-- (i) make an order terminating the tenancy 20 agreement or residency right as at the date of that order; or (ii) if the Tribunal is satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to the giving of the notice to leave will not be 25 repeated, order that the suspension of the tenancy agreement or residency right cease and that the resident be allowed to resume occupation of the rented premises, room or site under the 30 tenancy agreement or residency right; or (b) in any other case, order that the suspension of the tenancy agreement or residency right cease and that the resident be allowed to resume occupation of the rented premises, 184 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 377 Act No. room or site under the tenancy agreement or residency right. (2) The Tribunal may make any ancillary or incidental orders that the Tribunal considers appropriate. 5 (3) If the Tribunal orders under sub-section (1)(b) that the suspension of a tenancy agreement or residency right cease, the Tribunal may order that compensation in the form of a refund of the rent and hiring charges paid in respect of the period of 10 the suspension be paid to the resident. 377. Offence to allow occupation of premises pending application or hearing (1) A landlord of rented premises in a managed high density building must not allow a person who is 15 not a party to a tenancy agreement suspended under section 370 to lease or occupy the rented premises during the period of suspension. Penalty: 20 penalty units. (2) A rooming house owner must not allow a person 20 who is not a party to a residency right suspended under section 370 to occupy the room in the rooming house to which that residency right applies during the period of suspension. Penalty: 20 penalty units. 25 (3) A caravan park owner must not allow a person who is not a party to a residency right suspended under section 370 to occupy the site in the caravan park to which that residency right applies during the period of suspension. 30 Penalty: 20 penalty units. _______________ 185 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 378 Act No. PART 9--GOODS LEFT BEHIND BY TENANTS AND RESIDENTS Division 1--Preliminary 378. Application of this Part 5 This Part applies if-- (a) in the case of rented premises, the tenancy agreement has been terminated and goods have been left behind; (b) in the case of a rooming house, a resident has 10 vacated a room and goods have been left behind; (c) in the case of a caravan park, the caravan park owner, caravan park mortgagee, caravan owner or caravan mortgagee has taken 15 possession of a caravan which a resident has vacated and goods have been left behind. 379. Definitions In this Part-- "owner of premises" means-- 20 (a) in relation to rented premises in respect of which a tenancy agreement has been terminated, the former landlord; and (b) in relation to a rooming house, the rooming house owner; and 25 (c) in relation to a caravan or caravan park, the caravan park owner, caravan park mortgagee, caravan owner or caravan mortgagee; "stored goods" means-- 186 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 380 Act No. (a) in relation to rented premises in respect of which a tenancy agreement has been terminated, goods left behind on rented premises which are stored in 5 accordance with section 386; (b) in relation to a rooming house, goods left behind in a rooming house, of which a rooming house owner must take reasonable care in accordance with 10 section 387; (c) in relation to a caravan or caravan park, goods left behind in a caravan, of which a caravan park owner, caravan park mortgagee, caravan owner or caravan 15 mortgagee must take reasonable care in accordance with section 388. Division 2--Personal documents left behind 380. What happens if personal documents are left behind by a tenant or resident? 20 If a tenant or resident leaves behind personal documents, the owner of premises-- (a) must take reasonable care of the personal documents for a period of 28 days; and (b) may remove but must not destroy or dispose 25 of the personal documents, except in accordance with this Part; and (c) must take reasonable steps to notify the former tenant or resident as to when and from where the documents may be collected; 30 and (d) before the end of 7 days after commencing to take reasonable care of the personal documents under paragraph (a), cause a 187 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 381 Act No. notice to be inserted in the prescribed form in a newspaper circulating generally throughout Victoria of the owner's intention to dispose of the personal documents at the end of the 5 28 day period. 381. Disposal of personal documents after 28 days (1) If personal documents have not been reclaimed by a person who has a lawful right to the documents by the end of the 28 day period referred to in 10 section 380(a), then at the end of that period, the owner of premises may dispose of the personal documents. (2) Nothing in this section affects the operation of any other Act or law affecting the destruction or 15 disposition of the documents. (3) An owner of premises may recover the costs of removal, taking reasonable care and notification in relation to personal documents from the Residential Tenancies Fund. 20 382. Reclaiming personal documents before disposal (1) A person who has a lawful right to the personal documents may reclaim the personal documents left behind at any time before they are disposed of in accordance with section 381 if he or she pays 25 the owner of premises the reasonable costs in relation to the notification of the former tenant or resident and the removal and taking reasonable care of those documents. (2) If a person who has a lawful right to personal 30 documents reclaims the documents and pays the costs set out in sub-section (1), the owner of premises must not refuse to give the documents to that person. Penalty: 20 penalty units. 188 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 383 Act No. Division 3--Goods left behind 383. Application of Division This Division does not apply to personal documents. 5 384. Disposal of certain goods left behind (1) If goods have been left behind, the owner of premises may remove and destroy or dispose of the goods if-- (a) they are of no monetary value; or 10 (b) they are perishable foodstuffs; or (c) they are dangerous. (2) If goods of monetary value have been left behind, the owner of premises may remove and destroy or dispose of the goods if the total estimated cost of 15 the removal, storage and sale of all those goods combined is greater than the total monetary value of all those goods combined. 385. Request to Director to state whether goods can be removed and destroyed or disposed of 20 An owner of premises may request the Director in writing to give an opinion as to whether or not particular goods are goods which may be removed and destroyed or disposed of under section 384. 386. What must a landlord do about goods which are left 25 behind? (1) A former landlord must store goods (other than goods which may be removed and destroyed or disposed of under section 384) which are left behind on the premises in a safe place and manner 30 for not less than 28 days. (2) Before the end of 7 days after goods are stored under sub-section (1), the former landlord-- 189 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 387 Act No. (a) if the former tenant has given a forwarding address, must send a notice to the former tenant in the prescribed form at that address; or 5 (b) if the former tenant has not given a forwarding address, must cause notice in the prescribed form to be inserted in a newspaper circulating generally throughout Victoria. 10 387. What must a rooming house owner do about goods left behind? A rooming housing owner must-- (a) take reasonable care of any goods (other than goods which may be removed and destroyed 15 or disposed of under section 384) left behind when a resident vacates a room; and (b) take reasonable steps to notify a former resident as to when and from where the goods can be collected. 20 388. What must a caravan park owner etc. do about goods left behind? A caravan park owner, caravan park mortgagee, caravan owner or caravan mortgagee who takes possession of a caravan vacated by a resident 25 must-- (a) take reasonable care of any goods (other than goods which may be removed and destroyed or disposed of under section 384) left behind when the resident vacates the caravan; and 30 (b) take reasonable steps to notify the former resident as to when and from where the goods left behind can be collected. 190 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 389 Act No. 389. Rightful owner may reclaim stored goods before sale (1) A person who has a lawful right to stored goods may reclaim those goods at any time before they are sold if he or she pays the owner of premises 5 the reasonable costs incurred-- (a) in the case of a former landlord-- (i) in notifying the former tenant; and (ii) in the removal and storage of the goods; and 10 (iii) in organising the sale of the goods; or (b) in the case of a rooming house owner, caravan park owner, caravan park mortgagee, caravan owner or caravan mortgagee-- (i) in notifying the former resident; and 15 (ii) in storing the goods; and (iii) in organising the sale of the goods. (2) If a person who has a lawful right to stored goods pays the costs set out in sub-section (1), the owner of premises must not refuse to give the goods to 20 that person. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 390. What if a caravan owned by a resident is abandoned on site? If a caravan owned by a resident has been 25 abandoned and an abandonment order has been made under section 301, the caravan park owner, caravan owner, caravan park mortgagee or caravan mortgagee may deal with the caravan in accordance with this Part. 191 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 391 Act No. 391. Sale of stored goods If stored goods left behind are not reclaimed within 28 days after the date on which they became stored goods, the owner of premises must 5 cause the goods to be sold by public auction as soon as practicable. 392. Sale of stored goods by public auction to be advertised The owner of premises must advertise the sale of stored goods by public auction in the prescribed 10 form in a newspaper circulating generally throughout Victoria at least 14 days before the auction. 393. Entitlement to removal and storage costs (1) If stored goods are sold by public auction within 8 15 weeks after the date on which they became stored goods, the owner of premises is entitled to retain out of the proceeds of sale-- (a) the reasonable costs incurred in-- (i) removing and storing the goods or 20 taking reasonable care of the goods (as the case may be); and (ii) trying to notify the former tenant or resident; and (iii) selling the goods; and 25 (b) any money owed to the owner of premises under a Tribunal determination. (2) An owner of premises must deal with any money left over after any deductions under sub-section (1) in accordance with Part 3 of the Unclaimed 30 Moneys Act 1962 as if the owner of premises were a business to which that Part applies. 192 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 394 Act No. (3) An owner of premises is not liable to anyone for loss or damage caused as a result of the sale of stored goods in accordance with this Part. 394. Purchaser takes good title 5 A purchaser of stored goods sold in accordance with this Part has good title unless he or she has notice of-- (a) a defect in title or want of title in the former tenant or former resident; or 10 (b) a failure of the owner of premises to comply with this Part in relation to the sale of the goods. Division 4--Orders of Tribunal 395. What if proceeds of sale are not sufficient to cover 15 costs? (1) If the proceeds of sale of stored goods are not sufficient to cover the owner of premises' reasonable costs of removal, storage, notification and sale, the owner of premises may apply to the 20 Tribunal for compensation. (2) An application under this section must be made within 6 months after the date of termination of the tenancy agreement or residency right. In this section "stored goods" includes goods stored in reliance 25 on a written statement of the Director under section 385 that in his or her opinion particular goods are goods which may be removed and destroyed or disposed of under section 384. 193 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 396 Act No. 396. What if goods or documents are disposed of in contravention of this Part? If an owner of premises destroys, disposes of or sells a former tenant's or former resident's goods 5 or personal documents, otherwise than in accordance with this Part, the former tenant, former resident or a person who has a lawful right to those goods or documents may apply to the Tribunal for compensation. 10 397. What if goods or documents are wrongfully retained? If an owner of premises wrongfully retains and refuses to give up goods or personal documents left behind, the former tenant, former resident or a person who has a lawful right to those goods or 15 documents may apply to the Tribunal for an order for the return of the goods or personal documents or for compensation or both. 398. What if goods or documents are damaged or lost? If the owner of premises wilfully or recklessly 20 damages or loses stored goods or personal documents, a former tenant, former resident or a person who has a lawful right to those goods or documents may apply to the Tribunal for compensation. 25 399. What if stored goods have been sold in accordance with this Part? If an owner of premises has sold a former tenant's or former resident's stored goods in accordance with this Part, the former tenant, former resident 30 or a person who has a lawful right to those goods is not entitled to the return of the goods but may apply to the Tribunal for a declaration that the money dealt with in accordance with Part 3 of the Unclaimed Moneys Act 1962 should be paid to 35 that person. 194 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 400 Act No. 400. What if personal documents are disposed of in accordance with section 381? (1) If the owner of premises has disposed of personal documents in accordance with section 381, the 5 owner of premises may apply to the Tribunal for compensation for the costs of removal, taking reasonable care of the documents and notification in relation to those documents. (2) An application under this section must be made 10 within 6 months after the date of termination of the tenancy agreement or residency right. 401. What orders can the Tribunal make? On an application under this Division, the Tribunal may-- 15 (a) in the case of an application under section 395, 396, 398 or 400, make an order for compensation; or (b) in the case of an application under section 397-- 20 (i) make an order for the return of the goods or personal documents; or (ii) make an order for compensation; or (iii) make an order for both compensation and the return of the goods or personal 25 documents; or (c) in the case of an application under section 399, make a declaration in accordance with that section; or (d) dismiss the application. 195 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 402 Act No. 402. Payment of compensation to owner who relies on Director's statement (1) The Tribunal may make an order for compensation to be paid to an owner of premises 5 if-- (a) the Tribunal is satisfied that the owner of premises has relied on the Director's statement of opinion under section 385; and (b) the owner of premises has removed, 10 destroyed or disposed of the goods left behind; and (c) the owner of premises is subsequently found liable to the owner of the goods left behind. (2) The compensation must be for an amount equal to 15 the amount for which the owner of premises is found liable together with reasonable costs in relation to the action. 403. When is compensation payable out of the Residential Tenancies Fund? 20 Compensation in respect of the following orders must be paid from the Residential Tenancies Fund-- (a) an order under section 401 in respect of an application under section 395 or 400; or 25 (b) an order under section 402. _______________ 196 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 404 Act No. PART 10--BONDS AND THE RESIDENTIAL TENANCIES BOND AUTHORITY Division 1--Interpretation 404. Definitions 5 In this Part-- "bond" in Divisions 3 and 4, includes an amount or the total of the amounts (if any) which are required to be added to the bond pursuant to section 439; 10 "landlord" includes-- (a) rooming house owner; (b) caravan park owner; (c) caravan owner; (d) in Divisions 3 and 4, former landlord; 15 (e) agent of a landlord or a person referred to in paragraphs (a) to (d); "rent" includes hiring charge; "rented premises" includes room, site and caravan; 20 "tenancy agreement" includes residency right; "tenant" includes-- (a) resident; and (b) in Divisions 3 and 4, former tenant and former resident. 197 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 405 Act No. Division 2--Payment of bonds to Residential Tenancies Bond Authority 405. Bond lodgement form (1) A landlord who receives a bond from a tenant 5 must at the time the bond is paid-- (a) complete and sign a bond lodgment form containing the prescribed information; and (b) give the form to the tenant to sign. Penalty: 5 penalty units. 10 (2) If the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing has paid the bond on behalf of the tenant, the bond lodgment form must state that fact. (3) The tenant must sign the completed bond 15 lodgment form on payment of the bond. (4) On the signing by the tenant of the bond lodgment form, the landlord must give a copy of that form to the tenant. 406. Duty to pay bond to Authority 20 If a landlord receives a bond from a tenant, the landlord must, before the end of the fifth business day after the bond is received, give the amount of the bond to the Authority together with the completed bond lodgment form. 25 Penalty: 10 penalty units. 407. Receipt for bond (1) The Authority, within 7 days after receiving an amount of the bond from a landlord, must give a receipt containing the prescribed information to-- 30 (a) the landlord; and (b) the tenant who paid the bond; and 198 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 408 Act No. (c) if the bond was paid on behalf of the tenant by the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing, the Director of Housing. 5 (2) The receipt may be given in the manner determined by the Authority. 408. Bond held on trust A landlord who receives a bond from a tenant holds the bond on trust for the tenant until the 10 bond is paid to the Authority. 409. What if the landlord is late in lodging the bond? (1) A tenant may notify the Authority if the tenant does not receive a receipt from the Authority within 14 days after giving the amount of bond to 15 the landlord. (2) If the landlord gives an amount of bond to the Authority after the tenant notifies the Authority under sub-section (1) in respect of that bond, the amount of bond is deemed for the purposes of this 20 Part to be lodged on the date that the notice is given. 410. Payment of bond into Residential Bonds Account The Authority must pay all money it receives under this Division into the Residential Bonds 25 Account. Division 3--Payment out of bonds 411. Payment out of bonds The Authority must not pay out an amount of bond under this Part except-- 30 (a) in accordance with an application for a refund made by the landlord and the tenant; or 199 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 412 Act No. (b) in accordance with a determination of the Tribunal; or (c) in accordance with an order of a court. 412. Payment out by agreement 5 (1) The Authority must pay an amount of bond in accordance with an application under this section. (2) A landlord and a tenant may apply jointly to the Authority for a refund of the bond paid in respect of a tenancy agreement. 10 (3) The application must be made in the form and manner approved by the Minister. (4) The application may request that the bond be apportioned between the landlord and the tenant. (5) If the bond or part of the bond is to be paid to the 15 landlord, the application must be signed by the tenant not earlier than 7 days before the termination date in respect of the tenancy agreement. (6) This section does not apply if the bond was paid 20 on behalf of a tenant by the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing. 413. Payment to Director of Housing by agreement (1) The Authority must pay an amount of bond to the Director of Housing if the landlord and tenant 25 under the tenancy agreement in respect of which the bond was paid apply jointly to the Authority for payment of that amount to the Director of Housing. (2) The application must be made in a form and 30 manner approved by the Minister. 200 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 414 Act No. 414. Application to Registrar by landlord (1) A landlord may apply to the Registrar under this section if-- (a) the tenant has delivered up vacant possession 5 of, or abandoned the rented premises; and (b) an amount of rent has accrued due and is unpaid; and (c) after making all reasonable inquiries, the current address of the tenant is unknown to 10 the landlord. (2) The application must-- (a) be lodged in the prescribed manner; and (b) be verified by affidavit; and (c) request the making of a determination of the 15 amount of rent owing to the landlord by the tenant; and (d) request the making of a determination directing the Authority to pay out an amount of bond to or on account of the landlord in 20 respect of the rent owing; and (e) set out-- (i) the name and address of the landlord; and (ii) the name of the tenant; and 25 (iii) the details of the rent owing at the date of the affidavit; and (iv) details of the inquiries made by the landlord as to the whereabouts of the tenant; and 30 (v) whether the bond was paid on behalf of the tenant by the Director of Housing; and 201 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 415 Act No. (vi) any other prescribed information; and (f) be accompanied by the prescribed fee (if any). (3) An application under this section must be made 5 within 14 days after the premises are vacated or abandoned. 415. Determination by Registrar (1) If an application is made under section 414, and the Registrar is satisfied that the determinations 10 should be made, the Registrar must-- (a) make a determination of the amount of rent owing to the landlord by the tenant at the date of the landlord's affidavit; and (b) make a determination directing the Authority 15 to pay out an amount of bond to or on account of the landlord in respect of the rent owing. (2) The Registrar must not make a determination under this section if either the landlord or tenant 20 has applied to the Tribunal for a determination directing the payment out of an amount of bond. (3) A determination under this section must-- (a) be in writing; and (b) be signed by the Registrar or authorised by 25 the Registrar in the prescribed manner. (4) A determination of the Registrar under this section is deemed to be a determination of the Tribunal. (5) The production in proceedings of a document purporting to be a copy of a determination made 30 by the Registrar and signed or authorised by the Registrar is conclusive evidence of the making and existence of the determination. 416. Application to Tribunal by tenant 202 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 416 418 Act No. (1) A tenant may apply to the Tribunal for a determination directing the Authority to pay out an amount of bond to or on account of the tenant if the tenant is unable to obtain the landlord's 5 agreement to make an application to the Authority for a refund. (2) The Tribunal cannot determine an application under this section until the tenant has vacated the rented premises. 10 (3) An application may be made under this section by the Director of Housing instead of the tenant if the bond was paid on behalf of a tenant by the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing. 15 417. Application to Tribunal by landlord (1) A landlord may apply to the Tribunal for a determination directing the Authority to pay an amount of bond to or on account of the landlord if-- 20 (a) the landlord is unable to obtain the tenant's agreement to make an application to the Authority for a refund; and (b) the landlord considers that the landlord is entitled under section 418 or 419 to a refund 25 of that amount of bond. (2) An application under this section must be made within 14 days after-- (a) the tenant delivers up vacant possession of the rented premises; or 30 (b) the landlord becomes aware that the tenant has abandoned the rented premises. 418. Application by landlord where rent unpaid 203 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Act No. A landlord may apply to the Tribunal under section 417 if-- (a) the tenant has delivered up vacant possession of, or abandoned, the rented premises; and 5 (b) an amount of rent has accrued due and is unpaid. 419. Application by landlord on other grounds (1) A landlord may apply to the Tribunal under section 417 if the landlord believes that the 10 landlord is entitled to an amount of bond as compensation for loss or damage suffered by the landlord on account of any one or more of the following-- (a) damage caused to the rented premises or 15 common areas by the tenant or the tenant's visitor, other than fair wear and tear; (b) any act or omission of the tenant or the tenant's visitor, other than fair wear and tear, that occasioned the loss of goods belonging 20 to the landlord; (c) the failure by the tenant to keep the rented premises in a reasonably clean condition, fair wear and tear excepted; (d) the abandonment of the rented premises by 25 the tenant; (e) the liability of the landlord for charges payable by the tenant that are or may be recoverable by the person to whom they are owed from the landlord. 30 (2) An application to the Tribunal on a ground set out in sub-section (1) must be accompanied by a copy of the condition report prepared in respect of the rented premises under section 35, 97 or 148 (as the case requires). 204 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 420 Act No. 420. Determination by Tribunal The Tribunal must determine any application made to it under section 416 or 417. 421. Bond paid by Director of Housing 5 (1) The Director of Housing is a party to any proceeding before the Tribunal in relation to a bond which was paid on behalf of a tenant by the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing. 10 (2) The Registrar must give the Director of Housing a copy of a determination of the Tribunal or the Registrar under this Division in relation to a bond which was paid on behalf of a tenant by the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of 15 Housing. (3) The Authority must pay to the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing and not to the tenant any amount of bond to which the tenant is entitled under this Part if-- 20 (a) the bond lodgment form states that the bond was paid on behalf of the tenant by the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing; or (b) the Director of Housing advises the 25 Authority in writing that the bond was paid on behalf of a tenant by the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing. 422. Unclaimed money 30 If the Authority is required under this Part to pay to a person the amount or part of the amount of a bond but is unable to do so because the whereabouts of the person are unknown to the Authority, the amount or part must be dealt with 205 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 423 Act No. as unclaimed moneys in accordance with Part 3 of the Unclaimed Moneys Act 1962 as if the Authority were a business to which that Part applies. 5 423. Prohibition of claims (1) No further claim lies against the Authority, the Residential Bonds Account or the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account in respect of an amount of bond once the Authority has in good 10 faith and in accordance with this Part paid that amount out of those Accounts. (2) Despite sub-section (1), the Authority may in its absolute discretion, pay an amount of bond to a person if the Authority is satisfied that the person 15 would have been entitled to a refund if the bond had not been paid out to another person on the fraudulent application of that other person. Division 4--General provisions relating to bonds 424. Notice of assignment or transfer by landlord 20 (1) If a landlord assigns or transfers the landlord's rights and duties under a tenancy agreement to another person, the landlord and the person to whom the rights and duties are assigned or transferred must notify the Authority in 25 accordance with this section of that assignment or transfer if a bond has been paid in relation to the tenancy agreement. Penalty: 10 penalty units. (2) A notice under sub-section (1) must-- 30 (a) contain the prescribed information; and (b) be signed by the landlord and the person to whom the rights and duties are assigned or transferred; and 206 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 425 427 Act No. (c) be given to the Authority within 5 days after the assignment or transfer takes effect. (3) The landlord must give the tenant under the tenancy agreement a copy of the notice under sub- 5 section (1). Penalty: 10 penalty units. 425. Notice of assignment or transfer by tenant (1) If a tenant assigns or transfers any of the tenant's rights and duties under a tenancy agreement to 10 another person, the landlord and the tenant and the person to whom the rights and duties are assigned or transferred must notify the Authority in accordance with this section of that assignment or transfer if a bond has been paid in respect of the 15 tenancy agreement. Penalty: 10 penalty units. (2) A notice under sub-section (1) must-- (a) contain the prescribed information; and (b) be signed by the tenant, the landlord and the 20 person to whom the rights and duties are assigned or transferred; and (c) be given to the Authority within 5 days after the assignment or transfer takes effect. 426. Agent to produce authorisation on request 25 An agent for a landlord must, at the request of the Authority, produce evidence of the agent's authorisation to act as agent under this Part. 427. Authority to record names (1) The Authority must register-- 207 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Act No. (a) the name of each landlord and tenant who appears on the bond lodgment form for a bond; and (b) the name of each assignee or transferee of 5 whom the Authority is given notice under section 424 or 425. (2) The Authority must not, except in the prescribed circumstances, pay out an amount of bond to any person unless the name of that person is registered 10 under sub-section (1). 428. Tenant must not use bond as rent A tenant must not refuse to pay rent on the ground that the tenant intends to regard as rent paid by the tenant the bond or any part of the bond paid in 15 respect of the rented premises. Penalty: 10 penalty units. Division 5--Residential Tenancies Bond Authority 429. Establishment of Authority (1) There is established a Residential Tenancies Bond 20 Authority. (2) The Authority-- (a) is a body corporate with perpetual succession; (b) shall have an official seal; 25 (c) may acquire, hold and dispose of real and personal property; (d) may sue and be sued in its corporate name; (e) may do and suffer all acts and things that bodies corporate may by law do and suffer. 208 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 430 433 Act No. (3) The official seal of the Authority must be kept in the custody that the Authority directs and must not be used except as authorised by the Authority. (4) All courts must take judicial notice of the official 5 seal of the Authority on a document and must presume that it was properly sealed. 430. Constitution of Authority The Authority is constituted by the Director. 431. Functions of Authority 10 The functions of the Authority are-- (a) to collect and disburse bond money paid to the Authority under this Act; (b) to establish and administer-- (i) a Residential Bonds Account; and 15 (ii) a Residential Bonds Investment Income Account; (c) to invest money held in those Accounts in accordance with this Act; (d) to carry out any other function conferred on 20 it by this Act. 432. Powers of Authority (1) The Authority has power to do anything that is necessary or convenient to be done for or in connection with the carrying out of its functions. 25 (2) Without limiting sub-section (1), the Authority may enter into any arrangements or agreements with any person or body to act as its agent in the carrying out of any of its functions under this Part except its powers under sections 423(2) and 437. 30 433. Authority subject to Minister's general direction and control 209 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Act No. The Authority is subject to the general direction and control of the Minister in carrying out its powers and functions. 434. Delegation 5 The Authority may, by instrument, delegate to any officer or employee of the public service any of its powers or functions, except this power of delegation and its powers under sections 423(2) and 437. 10 Division 6--Bond Accounts 435. Residential Bonds Account (1) The Authority must establish an account to be called the Residential Bonds Account. (2) There must be paid into the Residential Bonds 15 Account all amounts of bond received by the Authority under this Act. (3) The Authority must pay out of the Residential Bonds Account all amounts of bond-- (a) authorised by or under this Act to be paid out 20 of the Residential Bonds Account; or (b) directed by the Tribunal or a court to be paid out of the Residential Bonds Account. 436. Residential Bonds Investment Income Account (1) The Authority must establish an account to be 25 called the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account. (2) There must be paid into the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account any amount of interest received on the investment of the 30 Residential Bonds Account and the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account. 210 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 437 Act No. (3) The Authority must pay out of the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account-- (a) any amount required for the administration of this Part; and 5 (b) any amount authorised by or under this Act to be paid out of the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account. 437. Residential Tenancies Fund The Authority may pay into the Residential 10 Tenancies Fund out of the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account any amount which the Authority determines should be paid into the Residential Tenancies Fund. 438. Borrowing and investment powers of Authority 15 (1) The Authority must open and maintain separate bank accounts at a bank or banks in the State for the purposes of the Residential Bonds Account and the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account. 20 (2) The Authority has the powers conferred on it by the Borrowing and Investment Powers Act 1987. 439. Additional amounts (1) The Minister may from time to time make a 25 declaration under this section providing for the payment of an amount or amounts in respect of bonds. (2) Before making a declaration under this section, the Minister must obtain a report of an actuary on 30 the Residential Tenancies Fund. (3) The Minister must not make a declaration under this section except in accordance with the 211 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 439 Act No. recommendations contained in a report under sub- section (2). (4) A declaration made under this section-- (a) must be made by a notice published in the 5 Government Gazette; and (b) may provide for the payment of amounts in respect of bonds of a specified class or classes calculated at a specified rate and in respect of a specified period. 10 (5) If a declaration has been made under this section, then the amount or amounts determined from time to time in accordance with that declaration in respect of a bond must be added to the bond when it is paid out under Division 3. 15 (6) An amount or amounts to be added to a bond pursuant to sub-section (5) must be retained in the Residential Bonds Investment Income Account until paid out under Division 3. _______________ 212 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 440 Act No. PART 11--RESIDENTIAL TENANCIES TRIBUNAL Division 1--Establishment of Tribunal 440. Establishment of Tribunal (1) There is established a Residential Tenancies 5 Tribunal. (2) The members of the Tribunal are to be appointed by the Governor in Council. (3) There is no limit on the number of members who may be appointed. 10 (4) The Governor in Council may appoint one of the members of the Tribunal as Chairperson. (5) A person cannot be appointed as a member of the Tribunal unless he or she is a legal practitioner who-- 15 (a) was admitted to practise before the High Court or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory at least 5 years before being appointed; or (b) has been a magistrate of an Australian court. 20 441. Terms and conditions of appointment (1) The instrument of appointment of a member of the Tribunal may specify terms and conditions of appointment. (2) A member may be appointed on a full-time or 25 part-time basis. (3) A member appointed on a full-time basis must not engage in paid employment outside the duties of his or her office, except with the consent of the Minister. 213 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 442 Act No. (4) A member of the Tribunal holds office for the period, not exceeding 7 years, specified in the instrument of his or her appointment. (5) A member of the Tribunal is eligible for re- 5 appointment. (6) The instrument of appointment of a member may provide that the member may not hear and determine an application to or proceedings before the Tribunal relating to a specified class of 10 matters. 442. Remuneration and allowances (1) A member of the Tribunal is entitled to receive-- (a) remuneration; and (b) travelling and other allowances-- 15 from time to time fixed by the Governor in Council in respect of that member. (2) A member of the Tribunal who is an officer or employee of the public service or a referee of the Small Claims Tribunal is entitled to receive the 20 remuneration and allowances fixed in respect of that member in addition to any other remuneration and allowances to which he or she is entitled. 443. Resignation and removal (1) The Governor in Council may remove a member 25 of the Tribunal from office at any time. (2) A member of the Tribunal may resign from office by letter signed by the member and delivered to the Governor in Council. 444. Defect in appointment of Tribunal 30 An act or determination of the Tribunal is not invalid by reason only of a defect or irregularity in the appointment of a member of the Tribunal. 214 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 445 Act No. 445. Application of public sector and superannuation legislation to members (1) A member of the Tribunal, in respect of the office of member, is not subject to the provisions of the 5 Public Sector Management Act 1992. (2) A person who was an officer or employee of the public service immediately before being appointed as a member of the Tribunal on a full-time basis is deemed to continue to be an officer or employee 10 in the public service for the purposes of Part 2 of Schedule 4 of the Public Sector Management Act 1992 during the period of his or her membership of the Tribunal. (3) A person who was an officer within the meaning 15 of the State Superannuation Act 1988 or any corresponding previous enactment immediately before being appointed as a member of the Tribunal on a full-time basis continues to be an officer within the meaning of that Act despite that 20 appointment. Division 2--Jurisdiction of Tribunal 446. Jurisdiction of Tribunal The Tribunal has jurisdiction to hear and determine an application under this Act relating 25 to-- (a) any matter arising in relation to a tenancy agreement or a proposed tenancy agreement of premises situated in Victoria; and (b) any matter arising in relation to a residency 30 right under this Act; and (c) any matter referred to it under this Act. 215 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 447 Act No. 447. Limits of jurisdiction of Tribunal (1) Subject to sub-section (3), the Tribunal must not-- (a) hear and determine an application by a 5 landlord or tenant under a tenancy agreement which involves a monetary claim for an amount exceeding $10 000; (b) hear and determine an application for a compensation order which involves a 10 monetary claim exceeding $10 000; (c) make a determination requiring or authorising the payment of an amount that exceeds $10 000; 15 (d) make a determination requiring or authorising the carrying out of works, the estimated cost of which exceeds $10 000. (2) The Tribunal must not make a compensation or compliance order requiring the payment of money 20 as a consequence of death, physical injury or pain and suffering. (3) The Tribunal may hear and determine an application or make a determination in respect of a higher amount if the parties to the application or 25 hearing by instrument authorise the Tribunal to do so. (4) An authority must be signed by the parties and given to the Registrar. (5) An authority, once given, is irrevocable. 30 448. Proceedings of Tribunal not justiciable (1) Subject to this section, if an application is made to or proceedings are before the Tribunal, the issue 216 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 449 Act No. concerned is not justiciable at any time before a court or person acting judicially other than the Supreme Court or the Tribunal except-- (a) in proceedings instituted before the 5 application to the Tribunal was made or proceedings commenced; or (b) if the application and proceedings have been withdrawn; or (c) in proceedings for an offence. 10 (2) Sub-section (1) applies whether the issue is shown in the application or emerges in the course of proceedings. (3) The Tribunal must not determine an issue in an application or proceedings if a civil proceeding in 15 respect of the issue was instituted before a court or person acting judicially before the application to or proceedings before the Tribunal unless the civil proceeding has been discontinued. Division 3--Procedure of Tribunal 20 449. Constitution of Tribunal An application to or proceedings before the Tribunal must be heard and determined by one member of the Tribunal. 450. Sittings of Tribunal 25 The Tribunal must sit at the times and the places in the State determined by the Registrar unless the regulations otherwise provide. 451. Notice of hearings (1) The Registrar must give notice to each applicant 30 and to each party to proceedings before the Tribunal of the time and place of the hearing for the application or the proceedings. 217 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 452 Act No. (2) Notice may be given in a manner determined by the Registrar. (3) At least 7 days notice must be given except where a matter is urgent. 5 452. General applications to the Tribunal (1) A landlord or a tenant under a tenancy agreement may apply to the Tribunal if-- (a) a dispute has arisen under the tenancy agreement; or 10 (b) there has been a breach of the tenancy agreement or of the provisions of this Act relating to the tenancy agreement. (2) A rooming house owner or a rooming house resident may apply to the Tribunal if-- 15 (a) a dispute arises in respect of a residency right or an agreement relating to a residency right; or (b) there has been a breach of a duty under the rooming house provisions. 20 (3) A caravan park resident or a caravan park owner or a caravan owner may apply to the Tribunal if-- (a) a dispute arises in respect of a residency right or an agreement relating to a residency right; or 25 (b) there has been a breach of a duty under the caravan park provisions. (4) A person may apply to the Tribunal in relation to any dispute in respect of any amount paid to a proposed landlord under section 50. 30 (5) A person who is not a landlord or tenant under a tenancy agreement may with the leave of the 218 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 453 Act No. Tribunal apply to the Tribunal in relation to the tenancy agreement. (6) A person who is not a caravan park resident or caravan park owner or caravan owner or rooming 5 house resident or rooming house owner may with the leave of the Tribunal apply to the Tribunal in relation to a residency right. (7) Leave must not be granted unless the Tribunal is satisfied that the person has an interest and 10 personal involvement in the tenancy agreement or residency right or an agreement relating to the residency right that is sufficient to justify the granting of leave. (8) The provisions of this section are in addition to all 15 other rights and powers under this Act. 453. How is an application made to the Tribunal? (1) An application to the Tribunal under this Act must be-- (a) made in a manner and form approved by the 20 Registrar; and (b) given to the Registrar or lodged at the office of a Registrar of a prescribed Magistrates' Court situated outside the Melbourne metropolitan area. 25 (2) An application to the Tribunal under this Act is deemed not to be received until the relevant prescribed fee (if any) is paid to the Registrar or the Registrar of the Magistrates' Court at which the application is lodged. 30 (3) The Registrar of the Magistrates' Court with whom an application is lodged must give the application and fee (if any) to the Registrar under this Act as soon as practicable after it is lodged. 219 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 454 Act No. (4) In this section, "Melbourne metropolitan area" means the area within a radius of 40 kilometres of the post office at the corner of Elizabeth Street and Bourke Street, Melbourne. 5 454. When is an application to be referred to the Director? (1) The Registrar must refer an application to the Director for investigation and report if it is of the kind that the Director has directed the Registrar to refer. 10 (2) The Registrar may refer any other application to the Director for investigation and report if the Registrar thinks that the Director's report would assist the Tribunal. (3) The Registrar may refer an application to the 15 Director for investigation and report if a party to proceedings arising from the application requests the referral before the hearing of the application. (4) Sub-section (3) does not apply to an application for a possession order. 20 455. Can an application be amended? (1) The Registrar may amend an application to the Tribunal at the request of all parties to proceedings on the application. (2) The amendment must be made before the hearing 25 of the application. 456. When can an application be withdrawn? (1) An applicant may withdraw the application at any time before the Tribunal determines it. (2) A withdrawal must be-- 30 (a) made in a manner and form approved by the Registrar; and (b) given to the Registrar. 220 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 457 Act No. (3) The applicant must notify all other parties to the proceedings in writing of the withdrawal. (4) An applicant who withdraws an application cannot make a further application in relation to the same 5 subject-matter without the leave of the Tribunal. 457. Procedure of Tribunal (1) Subject to this Act, the Tribunal-- (a) is bound by the rules of natural justice; and (b) may regulate its own procedure. 10 (2) The Chairperson may issue practice notes concerning the practices and procedures to be followed by the Tribunal and those appearing before the Tribunal. 458. Can 2 or more applications be heard together? 15 The Tribunal may hear and determine 2 or more applications together if it considers the applications concern the same or related subject- matter. 459. Powers of Tribunal in relation to applications and 20 proceedings (1) The Tribunal may, in relation to an application or proceedings-- (a) amend the application at the request, or with the approval, of the applicant; 25 (b) direct that a person be made a party to the proceedings; (c) refer the application or any matter arising in the proceedings to the Director for investigation and report; 30 (d) refer any question arising in relation to the valuation of premises to the Valuer-General for report. 221 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 460 Act No. (2) The Tribunal must not direct that a person be made a party to proceedings unless it is satisfied that the person has a sufficient interest in the proceedings to justify the direction. 5 460. Reports (1) The Director must investigate and report to the Tribunal on any application or matter referred to the Director under this Act for investigation and report. 10 (2) The Valuer-General must report to the Tribunal on any question referred to the Valuer-General under this Act for report. (3) The Tribunal must not determine an application, matter or question referred to the Director or 15 Valuer-General under this Act unless the Tribunal has received and considered the report of the Director or Valuer-General. 461. Settlements The Tribunal may take any steps it thinks fit to get 20 a settlement of the issues arising between parties in relation to an application without hearing and determining the application, if the Tribunal considers it appropriate to do so. 462. Interim determinations 25 (1) If the Tribunal is satisfied that the proceedings are urgent, the Tribunal may make an interim determination in any proceedings, even if-- (a) the applicant is absent and unrepresented; or (b) a person who is a party to the proceedings, or 30 who the Tribunal directs be made a party to the proceedings, is absent and unrepresented because they had not been notified of the proceedings in accordance with this Act. 222 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 463 Act No. (2) An interim determination only operates until the time specified in it or until the Tribunal makes a further determination, whichever occurs first. (3) This section does not apply to any proceedings 5 relating to the payment of a bond. 463. Evidence before Tribunal (1) Evidence before the Tribunal may be given on oath or affirmation or declaration. (2) A member of the Tribunal may administer an oath 10 or take an affirmation or declaration for the purposes of this Act. (3) Evidence before the Tribunal cannot be used in criminal proceedings except proceedings for an offence against this Act or for perjury. 15 (4) The Tribunal is not bound by the rules or practice as to evidence but may inform itself in any manner it thinks fit. (5) The Tribunal may direct the Registrar to serve a summons on any person to appear and give 20 evidence before the Tribunal or to produce any documents that are referred to in the summons. (6) A direction may be given at the request of a party to the proceedings or on the Tribunal's own initiative. 25 (7) The Tribunal, in an appropriate case, may make an order for the manner of service of a summons, including an order for substituted service. 464. Hearings to be in public (1) Subject to this section, hearings of proceedings 30 before the Tribunal must be held in public. (2) The Tribunal may by order exclude from proceedings or any part of proceedings before it a person who does an act referred to in section 471. 223 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 465 Act No. (3) The Tribunal may-- (a) direct that a hearing of proceedings or part of a hearing be held in private if the Tribunal is satisfied that it is desirable to do so; and 5 (b) direct who is to be present at that hearing. (4) The Tribunal, if it is satisfied that it is desirable to do so, may give directions prohibiting or restricting the publication of-- (a) evidence given before the Tribunal in public 10 or private; or (b) matters in documents filed or lodged with the Registrar, received in evidence by the Tribunal or placed in the records of the Tribunal. 15 (5) A direction under this section may be given at the request of a party or on the Tribunal's own initiative. 465. Who can appear in proceedings? (1) Subject to this section, a party to proceedings 20 before the Tribunal must conduct his or her case in person. (2) A legal practitioner may conduct a party's case if-- (a) the parties agree; or 25 (b) the other party is-- (i) a body corporate; or (ii) a person who is or has been a legal practitioner in Australia; or (iii) a person who is or has been an articled 30 clerk or law clerk in Australia for a solicitor; or 224 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 466 Act No. (iv) a person who holds a degree, diploma or other qualification in law granted or conferred in Australia; or (c) the proceedings are for a possession order; or 5 (d) the party is a minor; or (e) the Tribunal is satisfied that the party should be so represented. (3) A person who is not a legal practitioner may conduct a party's case if the party is a natural 10 person and-- (a) the party is a minor; or (b) the other party is represented by an agent; or (c) the Tribunal is satisfied that the party should be represented by an agent. 15 (4) An officer or agent of a body corporate who is not a legal practitioner may conduct the case for the body corporate if it is a party. 466. Immunity of participants (1) A member of the Tribunal has, in the performance 20 of his or her functions and duties under this Act, the same protection and immunity as a Judge of the Supreme Court has in the performance of his or her duties. (2) Any person appearing for a party before the 25 Tribunal has the same protection and immunity as a legal practitioner has in appearing for a party in proceedings in the Supreme Court. (3) Any person appearing as a witness before the Tribunal has the same protection and immunity as 30 a witness has in proceedings in the Supreme Court. 225 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 467 Act No. 467. Tribunal can dismiss certain applications (1) The Tribunal may dismiss an application if it considers that-- (a) there are no grounds on which the 5 application could be granted; or (b) the application is vexatious or frivolous. (2) If the Tribunal dismisses an application as vexatious or frivolous, the Tribunal may order the applicant to pay to any person affected by the 10 application a sum, not exceeding the prescribed amount, specified by the Tribunal. (3) In this section the prescribed amount is $500, or if a greater amount is prescribed for the purposes of this section, that greater amount. 15 468. Proceedings in absence of party (1) The Tribunal may dismiss an application if the applicant is absent and unrepresented at the time and place appointed for the hearing of the application. 20 (2) The Tribunal may hear and determine proceedings arising from an application even if a party to the proceedings other than the applicant is absent and unrepresented at the time and place appointed for the hearing if the Tribunal is satisfied that-- 25 (a) a copy of the application was given to the party in accordance with this Act; and (b) the applicant has taken the further steps (if any) that the Tribunal directs to bring the application to the attention of the party. 30 469. Reservation of questions of law 226 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 470 Act No. (1) If a question of law arises in an application to or proceedings before the Tribunal, the Tribunal, at the request of the applicant or a party to the proceedings or on its own initiative, may reserve 5 the question in the form of a special case stated for the opinion of the Supreme Court. (2) If a question has been reserved for the opinion of the Supreme Court, the Tribunal must not-- (a) determine the application or proceedings 10 until the Supreme Court has given its opinion; or (b) proceed in a manner or make a determination that is inconsistent with the opinion of the Supreme Court on the question. 15 (3) The Minister may authorise payment of some or all of the costs of reserving the question for the opinion of the Supreme Court to be paid out of the Residential Tenancies Fund if the Minister considers the question is of general public 20 importance. 470. Costs (1) At the end of a proceeding, the Tribunal may order a party to a proceeding to pay some or all of the costs incurred by another party to the proceeding 25 as a result of the proceeding. (2) The Tribunal may only make an order under sub- section (1) if it is satisfied that it is fair to do so having regard to-- (a) the conduct of the parties to the proceeding; 30 and (b) the nature and complexity of the proceeding; and (c) the relative strengths of the claims made by each of the parties in the proceeding; and 227 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 471 Act No. (d) any other matters set out in the regulations; and (e) any other matter the Tribunal thinks is relevant. 5 (3) Nothing in this section implies that a party to a proceeding is entitled to an order for costs merely because that party was the successful party in the proceeding. (4) In awarding costs the Tribunal may base its order, 10 or part of its order, on the scales of costs that apply in the Magistrates' Court. 471. Contempt of Tribunal (1) If a person-- (a) insults a member of the Tribunal while the 15 member is performing functions or exercising powers as the Tribunal; or (b) insults a person attending a hearing before the Tribunal; or (c) misbehaves at a hearing before the Tribunal; 20 or (d) interrupts a hearing before the Tribunal; or (e) obstructs or hinders a person attending a hearing before the Tribunal; or (f) without lawful excuse, disobeys a direction 25 or summons of the Tribunal; or (g) obstructs or hinders any other person from complying with a direction or summons or determination of the Tribunal; or (h) does any other act that would, if the Tribunal 30 were a court of record, constitute contempt of that court-- 228 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 471 Act No. the Tribunal may direct the apprehension of that person and, if the Tribunal thinks fit, may commit that person to prison for any time not exceeding 14 days or may impose on that person a fine not 5 exceeding 10 penalty units. (2) In dealing with a person under sub-section (1), the Tribunal may-- (a) hear the case immediately or give notice of the hearing; or 10 (b) accept an apology instead of imposing a fine or committing the person to prison. (3) An order made under sub-section (1) committing a person to prison does not take effect until 48 hours after the making of the order or, if an appeal is 15 made under sub-section (4), until the appeal is determined. (4) A person who has been ordered to be imprisoned under this section may, within 2 business days after the making of the order, appeal to the 20 Supreme Court on the ground that the punishment is too severe. (5) If the Tribunal makes an order under sub-section (1) imposing a fine on a person and the fine is unpaid (either in whole or in part) at the end of the 25 period specified in the order for the payment of the fine-- (a) the Registrar may file a copy of the order in the Magistrates' Court and pay to the Registrar of the Court the prescribed fee (if 30 any); and (b) the order is deemed to be an order of the Magistrates' Court and may be enforced accordingly. 229 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 472 Act No. (6) A member of the police force must obey and execute any direction or order of the Tribunal under sub-section (1). Division 4--Determinations of Tribunal 5 472. General power of Tribunal to make determinations (1) The Tribunal, on an application to or proceedings before it, may make any determinations it thinks fit-- (a) to restrain any action in breach of a tenancy 10 agreement or the provisions of this Act relating to a tenancy agreement; (b) to require any action in the performance of a tenancy agreement or of duties under this Act relating to the tenancy agreement; 15 (c) to restrain any action in breach of the rooming house provisions or caravan park provisions; (d) to require any action in the performance of duties under the rooming house provisions or 20 caravan park provisions; (e) for the return of goods unlawfully taken or removed from-- (i) rented premises by a party to the tenancy agreement; or 25 (ii) a room by a rooming house owner or resident; or (iii) a caravan or site by a caravan owner, caravan park owner or resident; (f) to require the payment of compensation to 30 any person; (g) that are ancillary or incidental to any other determinations that it makes. 230 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 473 Act No. (2) The powers of the Tribunal under this section are in addition to all other powers of the Tribunal under this Act. 473. Powers of Tribunal where 2 or more tenancy 5 agreements affect same premises (1) If there are 2 or more tenancy agreements in respect of the same premises and the rights of the landlord and tenant under any of the agreements are prejudicially affected by the application of this 10 Act to 2 or more of the agreements, the Tribunal may make any determinations it thinks fit-- (a) to give effect to the rights under this Act of the tenant in possession under a tenancy agreement; and 15 (b) subject to that first determination, to give effect to the rights under this Act of each tenant and each landlord of the premises. (2) This section applies only to tenancy agreements to which this Act applies. 20 (3) The powers of the Tribunal under this section are in addition to all other powers of the Tribunal under this Act. 474. Compliance with Tribunal determination (1) A person to whom a determination applies must 25 comply with it. (2) A person who fails to comply with a determination of the Tribunal, other than a determination requiring the payment of money to a person, is guilty of an offence and liable to a 30 penalty not exceeding 20 penalty units or 3 months imprisonment. (3) Without limiting the Tribunal's powers under this Act, the Tribunal may make a determination 231 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 475 Act No. applying to any party to a proceeding including a person joined as a party to a proceeding. 475. Tribunal to state reasons for determination (1) The Tribunal must state its reasons if it makes a 5 determination. (2) The statement of reasons forms part of the determination. 476. Determination to be in writing (1) A determination of the Tribunal must be-- 10 (a) in writing; and (b) signed by a member of the Tribunal or authorised in the prescribed manner. (2) Nothing in section 475 or sub-section (1) requires the written determination to include the statement 15 of reasons for the determination. (3) The production in proceedings of a document purporting to be a copy of a determination made by the Tribunal and signed or authorised by a member of the Tribunal is conclusive evidence of 20 the making and existence of the determination. (4) Sub-section (2) does not affect the operation of the Administrative Law Act 1978. (5) The Tribunal may permit the publication of any of its determinations if it considers that this is in the 25 public interest. 477. Copy of determination The Registrar must give a copy of the determination to each party to the proceedings before the end of 7 days after the determination is 30 made. 478. Tribunal may correct determination 232 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 479 Act No. (1) The Tribunal may correct a determination made by the Tribunal if it contains-- (a) a clerical mistake; or (b) an error arising from an accidental slip or 5 omission; or (c) a material miscalculation of figures or a material mistake in the description of any person, thing or matter referred to in the determination; or 10 (d) a defect of form. (2) The correction may be made-- (a) at any time on the Tribunal's initiative; or (b) on the application of a party within 14 days after the party is given a copy of the 15 determination. 479. Rescission or variation of determination (1) A person to whom a determination applies may apply to the Tribunal for a review of the determination if-- 20 (a) the person did not appear and was not represented at the proceedings; or (b) the determination was made by the Registrar under section 415 or Division 2 of Part 7. (2) The Director of Housing may apply to the 25 Tribunal for a review of a determination of the Tribunal or of the Registrar which relates to a bond paid on behalf of a tenant or resident by the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing. 30 (3) The application must be made within 14 days after the person is given a copy of the determination. (4) The Tribunal may-- 233 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 480 Act No. (a) hear and determine the application if it is satisfied-- (i) that the applicant had a reasonable excuse for not appearing or being 5 represented at the proceedings; or (ii) in the case of a determination under section 415 or Division 2 of Part 7, that there has been a breach of or failure to comply with this Act; and 10 (b) if it thinks fit, determine that the determination be rescinded or varied. (5) No more than 2 applications can be made by the same party under this section in respect of the same matter, except with the leave of the Tribunal. 15 480. Enforcement of determinations of Tribunal (1) If a determination requires the payment of money to a person, the person or an authorised agent of the person may file a certified copy of the determination in the Magistrates' Court together 20 with an affidavit by the person stating the amount still to be paid to the person. (2) A copy of a determination filed in the Magistrates' Court is deemed to be an order of the Magistrates' Court and may be enforced accordingly. 25 Division 5--Registrar and register 481. Registrar, assistant registrars and register (1) A Registrar of the Tribunal and assistant registrars are to be appointed or employed under the Public Sector Management Act 1992. 30 (2) The Registrar must-- (a) keep a register containing the prescribed particulars of-- 234 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 482 Act No. (i) all applications to and proceedings before the Tribunal; and (ii) all determinations of the Tribunal; and (b) perform any other functions and exercise any 5 powers conferred on him or her under this Act. 482. Delegation by Registrar The Registrar, with the consent of the Director, may, by instrument, delegate to an assistant 10 registrar any of his or her powers and functions under this Act, except this power of delegation. 483. Inspection of register Subject to this Act, a person may inspect the register kept by the Registrar under this Act. 15 484. Immunity of Registrar The Registrar has, in the performance of his or her functions under this Act, the same protection and immunity as a magistrate has in the performance of his or her duties as a magistrate. 20 Division 6--Rent Special Account 485. Rent Special Account (1) The Registrar must establish a trust account to be called the "Rent Special Account". (2) There must be paid into the Rent Special Account 25 all money paid under a determination of the Tribunal authorising the payment of rent or hiring charges into that Account. (3) Money in the Rent Special Account may be paid out only in accordance with section 77, 134 or 30 193. 235 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 485 Act No. (4) There must be paid into the Residential Tenancies Fund any amount of interest received on the investment of the Rent Special Account. (5) The Registrar must open and maintain accounts at 5 a bank or banks in the State for the purposes of the Rent Special Account. _______________ 236 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 486 Act No. PART 12--ADMINISTRATION Division 1--Director of the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs 486. Functions of Director 5 The functions of the Director under this Act are-- (a) to investigate-- (i) any matter referred to him or her by the Tribunal or the Registrar; (ii) any application made to the Director 10 under Part 2, 3 or 4 in relation to excessive rent or hiring charges; (iii) any complaint made by a tenant under a tenancy agreement that the landlord is in breach of a duty to maintain the 15 rented premises in good repair; (b) to investigate, if the Director considers it appropriate to do so-- (i) any other dispute in relation to a tenancy agreement between a landlord 20 and a tenant that is referred by the landlord or the tenant; (ii) on the written application of a resident or a rooming house owner, any matter arising under the rooming house 25 provisions; (iii) on the written application of a resident, caravan park owner or caravan owner any matter arising under the caravan park provisions; 30 (c) to report on an investigation under paragraph (a) or (b) to the person who referred the 237 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 486 Act No. matter or dispute or made the application or complaint; (d) to conciliate settlements of complaints or disputes referred to him or her under 5 paragraph (a)(iii) or (b); (e) to undertake programs for the dissemination (in English or in any other language) of information to educate or inform the public in relation to the provisions of this Act and 10 the services provided under this Act by the Director; (f) to publish standard form tenancy agreements; (g) to conduct research into matters relating to tenancy agreements, rooming houses and 15 caravan parks and to disseminate that research; (h) to liaise, co-operate and exchange information with, and to provide financial assistance from the Residential Tenancies 20 Fund to government departments, public statutory authorities and other persons engaged in-- (i) the provision of information in relation to the provisions of this Act; 25 (ii) educating or informing the public in relation to this Act and the services provided under this Act; (iii) conducting research into matters relating to tenancy agreements, rooming 30 houses or caravan parks or publishing the results of that research; (i) any other functions conferred on the Director by or under this Act. 238 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 487 Act No. 487. Powers of Director The Director has the power to do anything that is necessary or convenient to be done for or in connection with the performance of the Director's 5 functions under this Act. 488. Director subject to Minister's general direction and control The Director is subject to the general direction and control of the Minister in carrying out his or her 10 powers and functions under this Act. 489. Delegation by Director The Director may, by instrument, delegate to any officer or employee in the public service or of a public statutory authority any of the Director's 15 powers or functions under this Act, except this power of delegation. 490. Reports of Director (1) The Director is not required to make a report on an investigation into a matter or a dispute referred 20 to in section 486(b) if the Director is of the opinion that the matter or dispute is frivolous or vexatious and does not justify the making of a report. (2) A report of the Director under this Act need not be 25 in writing, except where expressly required by this Act. Division 2--Residential Tenancies Fund 491. Establishment of Residential Tenancies Fund There shall be kept in the Trust Fund under the 30 Financial Management Act 1994 an account to be called the "Residential Tenancies Fund". 239 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 492 Act No. 492. Payments into the Residential Tenancies Fund There must be paid into the Residential Tenancies Fund-- (a) all money required or authorised by or under 5 this Act or any other Act to be paid into the Residential Tenancies Fund; and (b) all penalties paid or recovered under this Act; and (c) all fees paid under this Act; and 10 (d) any gift, donation or bequest of money to the Residential Tenancies Fund. 493. Payments out of Residential Tenancies Fund There must be paid out of the Residential Tenancies Fund at the direction of the Director-- 15 (a) any money authorised by or under this Act to be paid out of the Residential Tenancies Fund; and (b) the costs of administration of this Act, other than Part 10. 20 494. Treasurer's powers and duties in relation to Residential Tenancies Fund The Treasurer-- (a) may from time to time invest money in the Residential Tenancies Fund in any manner 25 the Treasurer thinks fit; and (b) must pay into the Residential Tenancies Fund any interest received on the money so invested. 495. Director may authorise payments for research etc. 30 The Director may authorise payment from the Residential Tenancies Fund of financial assistance 240 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 496 Act No. to government departments, public statutory authorities and other persons engaged in-- (a) the provision of information in relation to the provisions of this Act; 5 (b) educating or informing the public in relation to this Act and the services provided under this Act; (c) conducting research into matters relating to tenancy agreements, rooming houses or 10 caravan parks or publishing the results of that research. 496. Loans to tenants and residents from Residential Tenancies Fund (1) A tenant under a proposed tenancy agreement may 15 apply to the Director for financial assistance for the payment of all or part of the bond or the first payment of rent under the tenancy agreement. (2) A person who proposes to be a resident of a rooming house may apply to the Director for 20 financial assistance for the payment of all or part of the bond or the first payment of rent in respect of the residency. (3) A person who proposes to be a resident of a caravan park may apply to the Director for 25 financial assistance for the payment of all or part of the bond or the first payment of rent in respect of the residency. (4) An application must be in writing. (5) The Director may authorise the making of a loan 30 out of the Residential Tenancies Fund to the applicant of an amount not exceeding the sum of the bond and the first payment of rent if the Director is satisfied that the applicant would not 241 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 497 Act No. without financial assistance be able to pay all or part of that bond or first payment of rent. (6) A loan under this section is subject to any conditions the Director thinks fit including-- 5 (a) a condition for repayment of the loan to the Residential Tenancies Fund with or without interest; and (b) a condition that the amount of the loan be paid by the Director on the applicant's behalf 10 to the landlord, rooming house owner or caravan park owner. 497. Loans to landlords etc. from Residential Tenancies Fund (1) A landlord under a tenancy agreement may apply 15 to the Director for financial assistance for the payment of the cost of urgent repairs to the rented premises. (2) A rooming house owner may apply to the Director for financial assistance for the payment of the cost 20 of urgent repairs to a room in the rooming house. (3) A caravan park owner may apply to the Director for financial assistance for the payment of the cost of urgent repairs to a caravan. (4) An application must be in writing. 25 (5) If the Director is satisfied that the applicant would not without financial assistance be able to pay the cost of the urgent repairs, the Director may authorise the making of a loan out of the Residential Tenancies Fund to the applicant of an 30 amount not exceeding-- (a) the amount of rent payable in the preceding period of 2 months under the tenancy agreement; or 242 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 498 Act No. (b) the amount of rent payable in the preceding period of 2 months for the room; or (c) the amount of hiring charges payable in the preceding period of 2 months for the 5 caravan. (6) A loan under this section is subject to any conditions the Director thinks fit including a condition for repayment of the loan to the Residential Tenancies Fund with or without 10 interest. 498. Recovery of loan money If any money owing under a loan under this Part is not paid when it becomes due and payable in accordance with the terms and conditions of the 15 loan-- (a) the Director may recover that money in any court of competent jurisdiction as a debt due to the Crown; and (b) any money so recovered by the Director must 20 be paid into the Residential Tenancies Fund. _______________ 243 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 499 Act No. PART 13--GENERAL Division 1--Offences 499. Confidentiality (1) In this section, "relevant person" means a person 5 who is or has been-- (a) a member of the Tribunal; or (b) the Registrar; or (c) an assistant registrar; or (d) the Director; or 10 (e) an officer or employee in the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs in the Department of Justice; or (f) a person to whom the Director had delegated a function or power under this Act. 15 (2) Subject to sub-section (3), a relevant person must not, either directly or indirectly, make a record of or divulge or communicate to any person, information concerning the affairs of a person, being information acquired by the relevant person 20 by reason of his or her office or employment under or for the purposes of this Act. Penalty: 20 penalty units. (3) Nothing in sub-section (2) precludes a person from-- 25 (a) making a record of or divulging or communicating information-- (i) obtained in the performance of a function or the exercise of a power under this or any other Act; or 244 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 500 Act No. (ii) with the written authority of the Minister; or (iii) with the written authority of the person to whom the information relates; or 5 (b) producing a document to a court in the course of criminal proceedings or in the course of any proceedings under this or any other Act; or (c) divulging or communicating to a court in the 10 course of any proceedings referred to in paragraph (b) any matter or thing coming under his or her notice in the performance of a function or the exercise of a power referred to in paragraph (a); or 15 (d) providing non-identifying information for statistical purposes only to any person approved by the Minister. (4) Sub-section (2) does not apply to the provision of information for the purposes of research or a 20 report provided by the Registrar to the Director. 500. Liability of officers of bodies corporate If a body corporate is guilty of an offence against this Act, any person who is concerned or takes part in the management of the body corporate who 25 was in any way, by act or omission, directly or indirectly knowingly concerned in or party to the commission of the offence is also guilty of the offence. 501. Offence to make false representation--tenancy 30 agreement or residency right A person must not make, in relation to a tenancy agreement, a proposed tenancy agreement or a residency right, a false and fraudulent misrepresentation as to-- 245 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 502 Act No. (a) a provision of this Act; or (b) a term included or to be included in the tenancy agreement; or (c) a matter affecting a person's rights or duties 5 under this Act or a tenancy agreement or proposed tenancy agreement. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 502. Offence to persuade person not to exercise rights or take proceedings 10 A person must not, in relation to a tenancy agreement, a proposed tenancy agreement or a residency right, by threat or intimidation persuade or attempt to persuade-- (a) a party to the tenancy agreement or proposed 15 tenancy agreement; or (b) a resident; or (c) a rooming house owner; or (d) a caravan owner or a caravan park owner-- not to exercise his or her rights to take or continue 20 proceedings under this Act. Penalty: 20 penalty units. 503. Offence to aid, abet, counsel or procure commission of offence A person must not in relation to a tenancy 25 agreement, a proposed tenancy agreement or a residency right, aid, abet, counsel or procure the commission of an offence against this Act. Penalty: 20 penalty units. 504. Offence to give false information 30 A person must not knowingly make a false or misleading statement or provide false or 246 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 505 Act No. misleading information to the Authority, the Tribunal, the Registrar or the Director under this Act. Penalty: 10 penalty units. 5 505. Certain penalties prohibited (1) A person must not demand or accept from a tenant under a tenancy agreement who has failed to comply with the tenancy agreement or with any of the provisions of this Act relating to the tenancy 10 agreement the payment by reason of the failure of any amount other than-- (a) subject to this Act, rent under the tenancy agreement; or (b) an amount or penalty provided for in this 15 Act. Penalty: 20 penalty units. (2) A rooming house owner must not demand or accept from a resident who has failed to comply with the rooming house provisions the payment by 20 reason of that failure of any amount other than-- (a) rent in accordance with this Act; or (b) any other payment provided for in this Act. Penalty: 20 penalty units. Division 2--Evidence and legal proceedings 25 506. Service of documents (1) Subject to this section, a notice or other document to be served on or given to a person under this Act must be served or given-- (a) by delivering it personally to the person; or 30 (b) by leaving it at the person's usual or last known place of residence or business with a 247 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 506 Act No. person apparently over the age of 16 years and apparently residing or employed at that place; or (c) by sending it to the person by post addressed 5 to the person's usual or last known place of residence or business; or (d) if the person is a corporation-- (i) by sending it by post to the registered office in Victoria of the corporation; or 10 (ii) by giving it to a person who is an officer of the corporation who is authorised to accept service of notices and who is employed at the registered office of the corporation; or 15 (e) in the manner ordered by the Tribunal. (2) In the case of a notice or other document to be served on or given to a landlord, in addition to the methods set out in sub-section (1), a notice or document may be served or given-- 20 (a) by delivering it to the landlord or to the landlord's agent or to the person who usually collects the rent; or (b) by sending it by post addressed-- (i) to the landlord at the landlord's address 25 for service of documents; or (ii) to the landlord's agent at the agent's usual place of business; or (c) by giving it to a person employed in the office of the landlord's agent. 30 (3) A notice to vacate given under Part 6 must be given-- 248 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 507 Act No. (a) by delivering it personally to the tenant or resident; or (b) by sending the notice by registered post addressed to the tenant or resident at the 5 rented premises, room or site; or (c) in the manner ordered by the Tribunal. 507. Onus of proof that Act does not apply If, in any proceedings, a person claims that this Act, or a provision of this Act, does not apply in 10 relation to the subject-matter of the proceedings, the onus of proving that this Act or that provision does not so apply lies on that person. 508. Proceedings for offences (1) Proceedings for an offence against this Act may be 15 brought by-- (a) the Director; or (b) an officer or employee in the Office of Fair Trading and Business Affairs in the Department of Justice; or 20 (c) a person authorised in writing by the Minister or the Director either generally or in a particular case to take proceedings for offences against this Act; or (d) a member of the police force. 25 (2) In proceedings for an offence against this Act it must be presumed, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, that the person bringing the proceedings was authorised to bring the proceedings. 249 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 509 Act No. 509. Jurisdiction of Supreme Court, County Court and Magistrates' Court (1) The Supreme Court has jurisdiction to hear and determine applications made under section 510. 5 (2) Subject to section 37 of the County Court Act 1958, the County Court has jurisdiction to hear and determine applications made under section 510. (3) Subject to the Magistrates' Court Act 1989, the 10 Magistrates' Court has jurisdiction to hear and determine applications made under section 510. 510. Application to Supreme Court, County Court or Magistrates' Court (1) A person may make an application under this 15 section to a court referred to in section 509 in relation to any matter arising in relation to-- (a) a tenancy agreement of premises situated in Victoria; or (b) a right or duty created under this Act in 20 relation to a rooming house; or (c) a right or duty created under this Act in relation to a caravan park-- being an application that, if made to the Tribunal, the Tribunal would, but for section 447, have been 25 entitled to hear and determine. (2) In addition to its existing powers, the court to which application is made under this section has, in hearing and determining the application, the same powers as the Tribunal would have had if the 30 application had been heard and determined by it. (3) Nothing in section 447 limits the power of a court to hear and determine an application under this section. 250 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 511 Act No. (4) If a person makes an application to the Supreme Court, being an application that, if made to the Tribunal, the Tribunal would have been entitled to hear and determine, the person is not entitled to 5 any costs in the proceedings unless the Supreme Court is satisfied that, at the time of making the application, there were reasonable grounds for believing that the Tribunal would not have been entitled to hear and determine the application. 10 Division 3--Regulations 511. Regulations (1) The Governor in Council may make regulations for or with respect to-- (a) the practice and procedure of the Tribunal; 15 (b) prescribing places in the State at which the Tribunal is to sit; (c) imposing and collecting fees in relation to-- (i) applications or classes of applications made to the Tribunal or the Registrar; 20 (ii) inspections of the register kept by the Registrar; (iii) the issue or execution of warrants of possession under this Act; (d) the manner of lodgment of documents with 25 the Registrar, the Authority, the Director or the Tribunal (including electronic lodgment and lodgment by facsimile); (e) prescribing particulars contained in the register kept by the Registrar under this Act 30 that are not open to inspection by the public; (f) prescribing a standard form of tenancy agreement; 251 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 511 Act No. (g) prescribing forms and information to be used for the purposes of this Act; (h) prescribing penalties not exceeding 10 penalty units for a breach of the regulations; 5 (i) generally prescribing any matter or thing required or authorised to be prescribed by this Act. (2) Regulations relating to fees under this Act (except under Part 14)-- 10 (a) may prescribe different fees for different classes of persons; (b) may exempt particular classes of persons from certain fees imposed by the regulations; (c) may permit the Tribunal or the Registrar to 15 waive fees in certain circumstances. (3) Regulations under this Act (except under Part 14) may-- (a) be of general or limited application; (b) differ according to differences in time, place 20 or circumstance; (c) leave any matter or thing to be from time to time determined or approved by the Director, the Authority, the Tribunal or the Chairperson of the Tribunal. 25 _______________ 252 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 512 Act No. PART 14--REGULATION OF CARAVAN PARKS AND MOVABLE DWELLINGS Division 1--Application 512. Application of this Part 5 This Part does not apply to-- (a) a caravan park that operates for a limited period to house seasonal agricultural workers or workers engaged in short-term construction jobs; or 10 (b) a caravan park that operates for a limited period in conjunction with a festival or other similar event; or (c) a caravan park exempted by the Minister under section 513. 15 513. Minister may exempt caravan park from compliance with this Part The Minister may-- (a) exempt a caravan park from compliance with this Part; and 20 (b) revoke that exemption. Division 2--Regulation of caravan parks and movable dwellings 514. Standards regulations The Governor in Council may make regulations 25 for or with respect to all or any of the following matters-- (a) standards of development in relation to land used or developed or intended to be used or 253 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 515 Act No. developed for the placement of movable dwellings; (b) standards for facilities and services in caravan parks; 5 (c) standards of design, construction, installation and maintenance of movable dwellings; (d) necessary and optional features, apparatus or accessories for movable dwellings; (e) health and safety standards for caravan parks 10 with which both occupiers and owners must comply; (f) any other matters relating to the regulation of standards in respect of movable dwellings and caravan parks that are necessary to give 15 effect to this Part. 515. Registration regulations The Governor in Council may make regulations for or with respect to all or any of the following matters-- 20 (a) the registration of caravan parks and prescribing terms and conditions to which registration is subject; (b) the grounds on which registration may be granted or issued, transferred or renewed; 25 (c) appropriate forms for applications for registration, transfer or renewal of registration; (d) information to be provided in applications for registration, transfer or renewal of 30 registration; (e) fees for registration, transfer or renewal of registration of caravan parks including-- 254 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 516 Act No. (i) specific fees; (ii) maximum or minimum fees; (iii) maximum and minimum fees; (iv) scales of fees proportionate with the 5 period of registration; (v) the payment of fees either generally or under specified conditions or in specified circumstances; (f) any other matters relating to the registration 10 of caravan parks that are necessary to give effect to this Part. 516. Additional powers Regulations under this Part may-- (a) provide exemptions from the regulations for 15 a class or type of person, caravan park, movable dwelling or works; (b) prescribe a penalty not exceeding 10 penalty units for a contravention of any regulation; (c) apply, adopt or incorporate any matter 20 contained in any document, code, standard, rule, specification or method formulated, issued, prescribed or published by any authority or body whether-- (i) wholly or partially or as amended by 25 the regulations; or (ii) as formulated, issued, prescribed or published from time to time or at the time the regulations are made or at any time before then; 30 (d) be of a general or limited application; (e) differ according to differences in time, place or circumstance; 255 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 517 Act No. (f) leave any matter or thing to be from time to time determined, applied, dispensed with or regulated by the Minister or any government department, municipal council or public 5 authority or any officer of that department, council or authority. Division 3--Application of building and planning laws 517. Building provisions The Building Act 1993 does not apply to movable 10 dwellings situated in a caravan park but does apply to buildings situated in a caravan park that are not movable dwellings. 518. Planning provisions A planning scheme or permit under the Planning 15 and Environment Act 1987 whether made before or after the commencement of this section cannot limit the duration of residency in a caravan park. Division 4--Applications and appeals 519. Application by caravan park owner for exemption 20 (1) A caravan park owner may apply to the Building Appeals Board for an exemption from, or a variation of, a regulation under this Part applying to the owner and the caravan park. (2) Sub-section (1) applies regardless of when the 25 caravan park commenced operating. (3) If the Building Appeals Board is satisfied that in the particular circumstances the regulation is inappropriate or might reasonably be varied without detriment to the public interest, the Board 30 may grant the exemption or determine that the regulation applies with any variations it thinks fit. 256 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 520 Act No. (4) An exemption or variation ceases to apply to part of a caravan park on that part being substantially extended or re-developed. 520. Referral of disputes by caravan park owners 5 If any doubt, difference or dissatisfaction in respect of any matter provided for in this Part or in the regulations under this Part arises between a municipal council and a caravan park owner, the caravan park owner may apply to have the matter 10 determined by the Building Appeals Board. 521. Appeals A caravan owner or resident may appeal to the Building Appeals Board against a decision of a municipal council in relation to-- 15 (a) the application of the regulations under this Part to caravan park owners, caravan owners, residents and occupiers; or (b) the application of an exemption from the regulations under this Part of caravan park 20 owners, caravan owners, residents and occupiers. Division 5--Enforcement 522. Compliance notice (1) The Minister or a municipal council may give a 25 compliance notice to a person who in the opinion of the Minister or council has contravened this Part or a regulation under this Part. (2) A compliance notice must require the person to whom it is given to rectify the matter within the 30 time specified in the compliance notice. 257 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 523 Act No. (3) A person must comply with a compliance notice. Penalty: 50 penalty units and, in the case of a continuing offence, a daily penalty of not more than 10 penalty units for each 5 day the offence continues after conviction. 523. Closure order (1) The Minister may make a closure order under this section if the Minister is satisfied that a caravan 10 park owner has-- (a) committed an offence against this Act or the regulations under this Act which is a continuing offence or is in the Minister's opinion of a serious nature; or 15 (b) failed to comply with a determination of the Residential Tenancies Tribunal. (2) A closure order may direct that until this Act or the regulation or the determination of the Residential Tenancies Tribunal is complied 20 with-- (a) the caravan park is to be closed; and (b) the caravan park owner must not-- (i) admit new occupiers to the park; or (ii) collect rents or hiring charges from 25 existing residents or similar fees from other existing occupiers. (3) A caravan park owner must comply with a closure order. Penalty: 50 penalty units and, in the case of a 30 continuing offence, a daily penalty of not more than 10 penalty units for each day on which the offence continues after conviction. 258 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 524 Act No. 524. Delegations (1) The Minister may, by instrument, delegate to any person any of his or her powers, duties or functions under this Part, except this power of 5 delegation. (2) A municipal council may, by instrument, delegate to an officer of, or the holder of an office in, the council any of its powers, duties or functions under this Part and the regulations under this Part, 10 except this power of delegation. 525. Authorised persons (1) The Secretary to the Department of Infrastructure may authorise any officer or employee in the public service to exercise the powers set out in 15 section 526, either generally or in a particular case. (2) A municipal council may authorise any of its officers to exercise the powers set out in section 526, either generally or in a particular case. 20 (3) The Secretary to the Department of Infrastructure must issue an identity card to each person authorised by the Secretary under this section. (4) A municipal council must issue an identity card to each person authorised by the municipal council 25 under this section. (5) An identity card must-- (a) contain a photograph of the authorised person; and (b) contain the signature of the authorised 30 person; and (c) if the identity card is issued by the Secretary, be signed by the Secretary; and 259 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 526 Act No. (d) if the identity card is issued by a municipal council, be signed by a member of staff of the municipal council appointed for the purpose. 5 (6) An authorised person must-- (a) carry an identity card whenever the authorised person is exercising his or her powers under section 526; and (b) show the identity card on being requested to 10 do so. Penalty: 1 penalty unit. 526. Powers of entry and inspection (1) An authorised person may enter any building or land at any reasonable time for the purpose of 15 making any inspection or test to determine whether or not this Part and the regulations under this Part are being complied with. (2) An authorised person may not, under this section, enter a residence unless the occupier of the 20 residence has consented in writing to the entry. (3) An authorised person may not, under this section, enter any other building or land-- (a) unless the occupier of the building or land has consented in writing to the entry; or 25 (b) in the absence of that consent, unless 2 days clear notice is given to the occupier (if any). (4) If an authorised person exercises a power of entry under this section without the owner or occupier being present, the authorised person must, on 30 leaving the building or land, leave a notice setting out-- (a) the time of entry; and 260 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 527 Act No. (b) the purpose of entry; and (c) a description of all things done while on the land or in the building; and (d) the time of departure; and 5 (e) the procedure for contacting the authorised person for further details of the entry. (5) If an authorised person exercises a power of entry under this section, the Secretary to the Department of Infrastructure or municipal council (as the case 10 requires) must keep a record of that entry. 527. Proceedings for offences against this Part or the regulations (1) The Minister or a municipal council may authorise a person either generally or in a particular case to 15 institute proceedings for offences against this Part or the regulations under this Part. (2) In proceedings for offences against this Part or the regulations under this Part, proof is not required until evidence is given to the contrary of-- 20 (a) the authority of a person to institute the proceedings; (b) the issue, transfer or renewal of a caravan park registration; (c) the giving or making of any order, notice, 25 decision or direction. _______________ 261 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 s. 528 Act No. PART 15--REPEALS, TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS AND AMENDMENTS 528. Residential Tenancies Act 1980 (1) The Residential Tenancies Act 1980 is repealed. 5 (2) The Residential Tenancies (Water and Utilities Charges) Act 1993 is repealed. 529. Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988 (1) The Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988 is repealed. 10 (2) The Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings (Amendment) Act 1989 is repealed. (3) The Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings (Amendment) Act 1993 is repealed. 530. Rooming Houses Act 1990 15 The Rooming Houses Act 1990 is repealed. 531. Amendment of Borrowing and Investment Powers Act 1987 In Schedule 1 to the Borrowing and Investment Powers Act 1987, after item 11 insert-- 20 "11A Residential 5, 8, 11, 11AA, 20, Tenancies Bond 20A and 21". Authority 532. Transitional provisions Schedule 1 has effect. 25 533. Consequential amendments An Act specified in the heading to an item in Schedule 2 is amended as set out in that item. __________________ 262 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Sch. 1 Act No. SCHEDULES SCHEDULE 1 TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS Division 1--General transitional provisions 5 1. General transitional provisions (1) Unless the contrary intention appears in this Act, all persons, things and circumstances appointed or created by or under the Residential Tenancies Act 1980, the Rooming Houses Act 1990 or the Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings 10 Act 1988, or existing or continuing under any of those Acts immediately before the commencement of this clause continue, under and subject to this Act, to have the same status, operation and effect as they respectively would have had if this Act had not been enacted. 15 (2) This Schedule does not affect or take away from the Interpretation of Legislation Act 1984. (3) This Schedule applies despite anything to the contrary in any other provision of this Act. 2. Superseded references 20 On the commencement of this clause, in any Act (other than this Act) or in any instrument made under any Act or in any document of any kind-- (a) a reference to the Residential Tenancies Act 1980 is deemed to be a reference to the Residential 25 Tenancies Act 1997; and (b) a reference to the Rooming Houses Act 1990 is deemed to be a reference to the Residential Tenancies Act 1997; and (c) a reference to the Caravan Parks and Movable 30 Dwellings Act 1988 is deemed to be a reference to the Residential Tenancies Act 1997. 3. Residential Tenancies Tribunal 263 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Sch. 1 Act No. The Residential Tenancies Tribunal established under this Act deemed to be the same body as the Residential Tenancies Tribunal established under the Residential Tenancies Act 1980. 5 4. Registrar The person who held the position of Registrar of the Residential Tenancies Tribunal immediately before the commencement of this clause is deemed on that commencement to be appointed as the Registrar of the 10 Residential Tenancies Tribunal under this Act. 5. Residential Tenancies Fund Subject to clause 6, the Residential Tenancies Fund established under this Act is deemed to be the same fund as the Residential Tenancies Fund established under the 15 Residential Tenancies Act 1980. 6. Rent Special Account On the commencement of this clause-- (a) all money standing to the credit of the Rent Special Account under the Residential Tenancies Act 1980 20 shall form part of and be paid into the Rent Special Account established under this Act; and (b) the Rent Special Account established under this Act is deemed to be the same account as the Rent Special Account under the Residential Tenancies Act 1980. 25 7. Breach of duty notice (1) A notice given under section 105 of the Residential Tenancies Act 1980 in respect of a breach of a provision of Division 2 or 3 of Part IV of that Act is deemed to be a breach of duty notice given under Part 5 of this Act in 30 respect of a breach of a corresponding provision of this Act. (2) A notice given under section 120 of the Residential Tenancies Act 1980 in respect of a breach of a provision of Division 2, 3 or 4 of Part IV of that Act is deemed to be a breach of duty notice given under Part 5 of this Act in 35 respect of a breach of a corresponding provision of this Act. (3) A breach of duty notice given under section 40 of the Rooming Houses Act 1990 in respect of a breach of a duty under Division 1 of Part 3 of that Act is deemed to be a breach of duty notice given under Part 5 of this Act in 40 respect of a breach of a corresponding duty under this Act. 264 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Sch. 1 Act No. (4) A breach of duty notice given under section 47 of the Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988 in respect of a breach of a duty under Division 1 of Part 3 of that Act is deemed to be a breach of duty notice given under 5 Part 5 of this Act in respect of a breach of a corresponding duty under this Act. Division 2--Bonds 8. Bonds (1) Sections 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 77, 78 and 79 of the Residential 10 Tenancies Act 1980 as in force immediately before the commencement of this clause continue to apply in relation to a security deposit paid under a tenancy agreement under that Act before that commencement until the amount of the security deposit is lodged with the Authority under this 15 section. (2) Sections 14(5) and 15 of the Rooming Houses Act 1990 as in force immediately before the commencement of this clause continue to apply in relation to a bond paid under that Act before that commencement until the amount of the bond 20 is lodged with the Authority under this section. (3) Sections 14(5) and 15 of the Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988 as in force immediately before the commencement of this clause continue to apply in relation to a bond paid under that Act before that commencement until 25 the amount of the bond is lodged with the Authority under this section. (4) Part 10 of this Act does not apply to a security deposit or bond to which a provision of the Residential Tenancies Act 1980, the Rooming Houses Act 1990 or the Caravan 30 Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988 continues to apply under this clause. (5) A landlord must before the compliance day give to the Authority the amount of any security deposit or bond held by the landlord immediately before the relevant day. 35 Penalty: 10 penalty units. (6) An amount of security deposit or bond must be lodged together with a completed bond lodgment form. (7) An amount lodged with the Authority under this clause is deemed to be a bond for the purposes of this Act and on that 40 lodgment-- 265 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Sch. 1 Act No. (a) this Act applies in respect of that bond; and (b) the Residential Tenancies Act 1980, Rooming Houses Act 1990 or Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988, as the case requires, ceases to 5 apply to that bond. (8) Sub-clause (5) does not apply to an amount of security deposit or bond-- (a) that is paid to a tenant or resident or the Director of Housing or an agent of the Director of Housing or to 10 which the landlord becomes entitled before the compliance day; or (b) in respect of which a claim for compensation has been made to the Residential Tenancies Tribunal but is not determined before the compliance day. 15 (9) In this clause-- "compliance day" means the day that is 6 months after the relevant day; "landlord" means-- (a) a landlord within the meaning of the 20 Residential Tenancies Act 1980; or (b) a rooming house owner within the meaning of the Rooming Houses Act 1990; or (c) a caravan park owner or caravan owner within the meaning of the Caravan Parks and 25 Movable Dwellings Act 1988; "relevant day" means the day on which Part 10 of this Act comes into operation. _______________ 266 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Sch. 2 Act No. SCHEDULE 2 CONSEQUENTIAL AMENDMENTS 1. Building Act 1993 1.1 In section 161, after "made to it" insert "under this Act or 5 any other Act". 2. Domestic Building Contracts and Tribunal Act 1995 2.1 In section 3(1), in the definition of "home"-- (a) in paragraph (a), for "Caravan Parks and Movable Dwellings Act 1988" substitute "Residential 10 Tenancies Act 1997"; (b) in paragraph (c), for "Rooming Houses Act 1990" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 3. Heritage Act 1995 3.1 In section 153(1)(i), for "Caravan Parks and Movable 15 Dwellings Act 1988" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 4. Housing Act 1983 4.1 In section 14(1)-- (a) in paragraph (g), for "Residential Tenancies 20 Act 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997"; (b) in paragraph (h), for "Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 25 4.2 In section 18(3)-- (a) for "Division 5 of Part V of the Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Part 7 of the Residential Tenancies Act 1997"; (b) for "rented premises under section 122(1) of the 30 Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "under section 260 of the Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 267 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Sch. 2 Act No. 5. Land Acquisition and Compensation Act 1986 5.1 In section 29, for "Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 6. Landlord and Tenant Act 1958 5 6.1 In section 51A(2), for "Division 2 of Part II of the Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Part 11 of the Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 6.2 In section 82(3A), for "Division 2 of Part II of the Residential Tenancies Act 1980 insofar as the provisions of 10 the Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Part 11 of the Residential Tenancies Act 1997 in so far as the provisions of the Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 7. Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works Act 1958 7.1 In section 98A(1)(a), for "Residential Tenancies Act 15 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 7.2 In section 98A, for sub-section (6) substitute-- '(6) In this section-- (a) "caravan" and "site" have the meanings they have in the Residential Tenancies Act 1997; 20 and (b) "resident" in relation to a caravan park, means a person who is a resident within the meaning of the Residential Tenancies Act 1997.'. 7.3 In section 98B(1)(a), for "Residential Tenancies Act 25 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 7.4 In section 98B(10), for paragraph (a) substitute-- '(a) "caravan" and "site" have the meanings they have in the Residential Tenancies Act 1997; and (aa) "resident" in relation to a caravan park, means a 30 person who is a resident within the meaning of the Residential Tenancies Act 1997;'. 8. Melbourne City Link Act 1995 8.1 In section 32G, for "Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 35 9. Ministry of Consumer Affairs Act 1973 268 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Sch. 2 Act No. 9.1 In the Schedule, for "Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 10. Project Development and Construction Management Act 1994 10.1 In section 20H, for "Residential Tenancies Act 1980" 5 substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 11. Retirement Villages Act 1986 11.1 For section 15 substitute-- "15. Residential Tenancies Act 1997 not to apply The Residential Tenancies Act 1997 does not apply 10 to a tenancy agreement which creates or gives rise to a residence right.". 12. Water Act 1989 12.1 In section 273A(1)(a), for "Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 15 12.2 In section 273A, for sub-section (7) substitute-- '(7) In this section-- (a) "caravan" and "site" have the meanings they have in the Residential Tenancies Act 1997; and 20 (b) "resident" in relation to a caravan park, means a person who is a resident within the meaning of the Residential Tenancies Act 1997.'. 12.3 In section 273B(1)(a), for "Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 25 12.4 In section 273B(10), for paragraph (a) substitute-- '(a) "caravan" and "site" have the meanings they have in the Residential Tenancies Act 1997; and (aa) "resident" in relation to a caravan park, means a person who is a resident within the meaning of the 30 Residential Tenancies Act 1997;'. 13. Water Industry Act 1994 13.1 In section 23(1)(a), for "Residential Tenancies Act 1980" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 13.2 In section 23(1)(a), for "Caravan Parks and Movable 35 Dwellings Act 1988" substitute "Residential Tenancies Act 1997". 269 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Sch. 2 Act No. 13.3 Section 213 is repealed. 270 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

Residential Tenancies Act 1997 Notes Act No. NOTES By Authority. Government Printer for the State of Victoria. 271 531264B.I1-28/10/97

 


 

 


[Index] [Search] [Download] [Related Items] [Help]